E-text prepared by Emmy, MWS, Carol Brown, and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made
available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org)



Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
      file which includes the original illustrations.
      See 55447-h.htm or 55447-h.zip:
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/55447/55447-h/55447-h.htm)
      or
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/55447/55447-h.zip)


      Images of the original pages are available through
      Internet Archive. See
      https://archive.org/details/youngeramericanp00rittuoft


Transcriber’s note:

      Text in italics is surrounded by underscores, _like this_.





THE YOUNGER AMERICAN

POETS




[Illustration: Richard Hovey]


THE YOUNGER AMERICAN POETS

by

JESSIE B. RITTENHOUSE

Illustrated with Portraits







Boston
Little, Brown, and Company
1904

Copyright, 1904,
By Little, Brown, and Company.

All rights reserved

Published October, 1904

The University Press
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A.




  To

  LOUISE CHANDLER MOULTON

  WHO HAS ENRICHED AMERICAN LITERATURE WITH HER SONG,
  AND MY LIFE WITH HER FRIENDSHIP,
  THESE STUDIES OF THE YOUNGER POETS
  ARE INSCRIBED
  WITH THE WARM AFFECTION OF
  JESSIE B. RITTENHOUSE





FOREWORD


TO attempt, in one volume, to cover the entire field of present-day
poetry in America, will be recognized the more readily as impossible
when one reflects that in Mr. Stedman’s American Anthology over five
hundred poets are represented, of whom the greater number are still
living and singing.

One may scarcely hope, then, in the space of one volume, to include
more than a representative group, even when confining his study to the
work of the younger poets, for within this class would fall the larger
contingent named above. It has therefore been necessary to follow a
general, though not arbitrary, standard of chronology, of which the
most feasible seemed that adopted by Mr. Archer in his admirable study
of the English “Poets of the Younger Generation,”—the including only
of such as have been born within the last half-century, and whose
place is still in the making. The few remaining poets whose art has
long since defined itself, such as Mr. Aldrich, Mr. Stedman, and
Mrs. Moulton, need no further interpretation; nor does the
long-acknowledged work of Mr. Richard Watson Gilder, nor that of James
Whitcomb Riley, whose final criticism has been pronounced in every
heart and at every hearth.

The work of Mr. Edwin Markham, the poet of democracy, whose fraternal
songs embody many of the latter-day ideals, and that of John B. Tabb,
the lapidary of modern verse, who cuts with infinite care his delicate
cameos of thought, were also beyond the chronological scheme of the
volume. Nor of those who fell within its scope could a selection be
made that would not seem to some invidious, since it must chance among
so great a number that many would be omitted who should, with equal
right, have been included; it returns, therefore, to the earlier
statement, that one must confine himself to a representative group,
with whose work he chance to be most familiar, and upon which he has,
therefore, the truer claim to speak.

It seemed, also, that the volume would have more value if it gave to a
smaller number such a study as would differentiate and define their
work, rather than to a larger group the passing comment of a few
paragraphs. It was a great regret, however, that circumstances
incident to the copyrights prevented me from including the admirable
work of William Vaughn Moody, which reveals by its breadth,
penetration, and purpose, the thinker and not the dreamer. Indeed, Mr.
Moody’s work, in its vitality of touch, fine imagination, and
spiritual idealism, proves not only the creative poet but one to whom
the nobler offices of Art have been entrusted, and the critic given to
inquiring why the former times were better than these may well keep
his eye upon the work of Mr. Moody.

It was also a regret that those inexorable arbiters, space and time,
deprived me of the privilege of including the strongly individual work
of Helen Gray Cone; the artistic, thoughtful verse of Anna Hempstead
Branch; the sincere and sympathetic song of Virginia Woodward Cloud;
the spiritual verse of Lilian Whiting, with its interpretation of the
higher imports; the heartening, characteristic notes of Theodosia
Garrison; and the recently issued poems of Josephine Dodge Daskam,
which prove beyond peradventure that the Muses, too, were at her
christening,—indeed, the “Songs of Iseult Deserted,” which form a
group in her volume, are lyrics worthy of any hand.

Had it been possible in the space at command, I should also have had
pleasure in considering the work of Frank Dempster Sherman, who is not
only an accomplished lyrist, but who has divined the heart of the
child and set it to music; the cheer-giving songs of Frank L. Stanton,
fledged with the Southland sunshine and melody; and the verse-stories
of Holman F. Day, bringing from the pines of Maine their pungent aroma
of humor and pathos. Mr. Day covers an individual field, representing
such phases of New England life as have been little celebrated
hitherto, even by writers of fiction. He is familiar with every corner
of Maine from the mountains to the sea, and writes of humanity in the
concrete, sketching his types equally from the lumber camp or from the
sailors and fishermen of the shore. In his latest volume they are
drawn from the “Kin o’ Ktaadn,” and hold their way throughout its
pages with a reality provoking both laughter and tears; indeed, one
must seek far to find a keener humor, or one more infectious, than
that of Mr. Day, or a more sympathetic penetration into the pathos of
life. The heart is the book of his reading, and, in turn, the heart is
the book of his writing.

There is no attempt in these studies of the younger poets to group
them into schools, to define them in relation to one another, or to
hazard prophecies concerning them. Each is considered in his present
accomplishment, whether the work be fresh from the pen, or come
bringing with it the endorsement of time, since the song of yesterday
may carry farther than that already borne on the wings of the years,
and has equal claim to consideration in a volume devoted to the work
of the younger singers; for only by such consideration shall we learn
what is being done in our own day.

J. B. R.




  CONTENTS


                                             PAGE

  FOREWORD                                    vii

      I. RICHARD HOVEY                          1

     II. LIZETTE WOODWORTH REESE               27

    III. BLISS CARMAN                          46

     IV. LOUISE IMOGEN GUINEY                  75

      V. GEORGE E. SANTAYANA                   94

     VI. JOSEPHINE PRESTON PEABODY            110

    VII. CHARLES G. D. ROBERTS                132

   VIII. EDITH M. THOMAS                      151

     IX. MADISON CAWEIN                       177

      X. GEORGE E. WOODBERRY                  196

     XI. FREDERIC LAWRENCE KNOWLES            212

    XII. ALICE BROWN                          235

   XIII. RICHARD BURTON                       248

    XIV. CLINTON SCOLLARD                     269

     XV. MARY MCNEIL FENOLLOSA                290

    XVI. RIDGELY TORRENCE                     299

   XVII. GERTRUDE HALL                        315

  XVIII. ARTHUR UPSON                         325

  BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX                          347




  LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS


  RICHARD HOVEY                           _Frontispiece_

  LIZETTE WOODWORTH REESE           _Facing page_    28

  BLISS CARMAN                         “     “       48

  LOUISE IMOGEN GUINEY                 “     “       76

  JOSEPHINE PRESTON PEABODY            “     “      112

  CHARLES G. D. ROBERTS                “     “      134

  MADISON CAWEIN                       “     “      178

  GEORGE E. WOODBERRY                  “     “      198

  FREDERIC LAWRENCE KNOWLES            “     “      214

  ALICE BROWN                          “     “      236

  RICHARD BURTON                       “     “      250

  CLINTON SCOLLARD                     “     “      270

  MARY MCNEIL FENOLLOSA                “     “      292

  RIDGELY TORRENCE                     “     “      300




The Younger American Poets




I

RICHARD HOVEY


RICHARD HOVEY was a poet of convictions rather than of fancies, in
which regard he overtopped many of his contemporaries who were content
to be “enamored architects of airy rhyme.” Hovey was himself a skilful
architect of rhyme, an imaginative weaver of fancy; but these were not
ends, he does not stand primarily for them. He stands for comradeship;
for taking vows of one’s own soul; for alliance with the shaping
spirit of things; for a sane, wholesome, lusty manhood; a hearty,
confident surrender to life.

He is the poet of positivism, virile, objective, and personal to a
Whitmanesque degree, and answers to many of the qualifications laid
down by Whitman for the testing of an American poet. His performance
is eminently of the sort to “face the open fields and the seaside;” it
does “absorb into one;” it “animates to life,” and it is of the
people. It answers also to the query, “Have you vivified yourself from
the maternity of these States?” for Hovey was an American of the
Americans, and his patriotic poems are instinct with national pride,
though one may dissent from certain of his opinions upon war.

Hovey, to the degree of his development when his hand was stayed, was
a finely balanced man and artist. The purely romantic motives which
form the entire basis, for example, of Stephen Phillips’ work, and
thus render him a poet of the cultured classes and not of the people,
were foreign to the spirit of Hovey. He, too, was recasting in
dramatic form some of beauty’s imperishable traditions; but this was
only one phase of his art, it did not cause him to approach his own
time with less of sympathy; and while he had not yet come deeply into
the prophet gifts of song, their potency was upon him, and in the
Odes, which contain some of his strongest writing, his passion for
brotherhood, for development through comradeship, finds splendid
expression. In the best known of his odes, “Spring,” occurs this
stirring symbol:

  For surely in the blind deep-buried roots
  Of all men’s souls to-day
  A secret quiver shoots.

       *     *     *     *     *

  The darkness in us is aware
  Of something potent burning through the earth,
  Of something vital in the procreant air.

It is in this ode, with the exception of his visioning of “Night” in
_Last Songs from Vagabondia_, that the influence of Whitman upon Hovey
comes out most prominently; that is, the influence of manner. The
really vital influence is one much less easily demonstrated, but no
less apparent to a student of both poets. It is not of the sort,
however, to detract from the originality of Hovey, but rather an
intensifying of his characteristics, a focalizing of his powers, and
is in accordance with Whitman’s declaration that

  “He most honors my style
   Who learns under it to destroy the teacher.”

Hovey’s own nature was so individual that he rarely failed to destroy
the teacher, or he was perhaps unconscious of having one; but in the
opening lines of the ode in question the Whitman note is unmistakable:

  I said in my heart, “I am sick of four walls and a ceiling.
  I have need of the sky.
  I have business with the grass.
  I will up and get me away where the hawk is wheeling,
  Lone and high,
  And the slow clouds go by.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Spring, like a huntsman’s boy,
  Halloos along the hillsides and unhoods
  The falcon in my will.
  The dogwood calls me, and the sudden thrill
  That breaks in apple blooms down country roads
  Plucks me by the sleeve and nudges me away.
  The sap is in the boles to-day,
  And in my veins a pulse that yearns and goads.”

Could volumes of conventional nature poetry set one a-tingle like
this? The crowning excellence of Hovey’s nature poems is that they are
never reports, they do not describe with far-sought imagery, but are
as personal as a poem of love or other emotion. Such passionate
surrender, such intimate delight as finds expression, for example, in
“The Faun,” could scarcely be more communicative and direct. It
becomes at once our own mood, an interchange which is the test of art:

  … And I plunge in the wood, and the swift soul cleaves
  Through the swirl and the flow of the leaves,
  As a swimmer stands with his white limbs bare to the sun
  For the space that a breath is held, and drops in the sea;
  And the undulant woodland folds round me, intimate, fluctuant, free,
  Like the clasp and the cling of waters, and the reach and the effort
      is done;—
  There is only the glory of living, exultant to be.

In such words as these one loses thought of the merely picturesque,
their infection takes hold upon him, particularly in that line
befitting the forest spirit as a garment, in which

  The undulant woodland folds round me, intimate, fluctuant, free,—

a line wherein the idea, feeling, movement, and diction are wholly at
one. It is impossible for Richard Hovey to be aloof and analytical in
any phase of his work, and when he writes of nature it is as the
comrade to whom she is a mystic personality. A stanza of “The Faun”
illustrates this; still in the wood, he asks:

  Oh, what is it breathes in the air?
  Oh, what is it touches my cheek?
  There’s a sense of a presence that lurks in the branches.
    But where?
  Is it far, is it far to seek?

The first two collections of the _Vagabondia_ books contain Hovey’s
most spontaneous nature verse; they have also some of the lyrics by
which he will be known when such a rollicking stave as “Barney McGee,”
at which one laughs as a boyish exuberance, is forgotten. The quips of
rhyme and fancy that enliven the pages of the earlier volumes give
place, in the _Last Songs_, to a note of seriousness and artistic
purpose which sets the collection to an entirely different key; not
that the work is uniformly superior to that of the former songs, but
it is more earnest in tone; dawn is giving place to noon.

From the second collection may be cited one of the lyric inspirations
that sometimes came to Hovey, all warmth and color, as if fashioned
complete in a thought. It is called “A Sea Gypsy,” and the first of
its quatrains, though perhaps not more than the others, has a haunting
charm:

  I am fevered with the sunset,
    I am fretful with the bay,
  For the wander-thirst is on me
    And my soul is in Cathay.

  There’s a schooner in the offing,
    With her topsails shot with fire,
  And my heart has gone aboard her
    For the Islands of Desire.

  I must forth again to-morrow!
    With the sunset I must be
  Hull down on the trail of rapture
    In the wonder of the sea.

Aside from the dramas, and the noble elegy, “Seaward,” Hovey’s most
representative work is found in his collection, _Along the Trail_,
which opens with a group of battle-hymns inspired by the
Spanish-American war. With the exception of “Unmanifest Destiny,” and
occasional trumpet notes from the poem called “Bugles,” these
battle-songs are more or less perfunctory, nor are they ethically the
utterance of a prophet. There is the old assumption that because war
has ever been, it ever will be; that because the sword has been the
instrument of progress in past world-crises, it is the divinely chosen
arbiter. There is nothing of that development of man that shall find a
higher way, no visioning of a world-standard to which nations shall
conform; it is rather the celebration of brawn, as in the sonnet
“America.” The jubilant note of his call of the “Bugles,” however,
thrills with passionate pride in his country as the deliverer of the
weak, for the ultimate idea in Hovey’s mind was his country’s
altruism; but, as a whole, the battle-songs lack the larger vision and
are unequal in workmanship, falling constantly into the commonplace
from some flight of lyric beauty. The best of them, and a worthy best,
both in conception and in its dignified simplicity, is “Unmanifest
Destiny,” which follows:

  To what new fates, my country, far
    And unforeseen of foe or friend,
  Beneath what unexpected star,
    Compelled to what unchosen end,

  Across the sea that knows no beach
    The Admiral of Nations guides
  Thy blind obedient keels to reach
    The harbor where thy future rides!

  The guns that spoke at Lexington
    Knew not that God was planning then
  The trumpet word of Jefferson
    To bugle forth the rights of men.

  To them that wept and cursed Bull Run,
    What was it but despair and shame?
  Who saw behind the cloud the sun?
    Who knew that God was in the flame?

  Had not defeat upon defeat,
    Disaster on disaster come,
  The slave’s emancipated feet
    Had never marched behind the drum.

  There is a Hand that bends our deeds
    To mightier issues than we planned,
  Each son that triumphs, each that bleeds,
    My country, serves Its dark command.

  I do not know beneath what sky
    Nor on what seas shall be thy fate;
  I only know it shall be high,
    I only know it shall be great.

Hovey’s themes are widely diverse, but they are always of the
essential purports. He seems not only integral with nature, but
integral with man in his ardor of sympathy for his fellows, and the
swift understanding of all that makes for achievement or defeat. He
had the splendid nonchalance that met everything with confident ease,
and made his relation to life like that of an athlete trained to
prevail. Not to be servile, not to be negative, not to be vague,—these
are some of the notes of his stirring song. Even in love there is a
characteristic dash and _verve_, a celebration of comradeship as the
keynote of the relation, that makes it possible for him to write this
sonnet, so refreshing and wholesome, and so far removed from the
mawkish or effeminate:

  When I am standing on a mountain crest,
  Or hold the tiller in the dashing spray,
  My love of you leaps foaming in my breast,
  Shouts with the winds and sweeps to their foray;
  My heart bounds with the horses of the sea,
  And plunges in the wild ride of the night,
  Flaunts in the teeth of tempest the large glee
  That rides out Fate and welcomes gods to fight.
  Ho, love, I laugh aloud for love of you,
  Glad that our love is fellow to rough weather,—
  No fretful orchid hothoused from the dew,
  But hale and hardy as the highland heather,
  Rejoicing in the wind that stings and thrills,
  Comrade of ocean, playmate of the hills.

And that other sonnet, “Faith and Fate,” with its Valkyr spirit, and
its words like ringing hoofbeats:

  To horse, my dear, and out into the night!
    Stirrup and saddle and away, away!
  Into the darkness, into the affright,
    Into the unknown on our trackless way!

And closing with one of his finest lines—

   East, to the dawn, or west or south or north!
  _Loose rein upon the neck of Fate—and forth!_


What valor in that line—“Loose rein upon the neck of Fate—and forth!”
This is the typical mood, but I cannot refrain, before considering the
last phase of his work, the dramas, from quoting another sonnet in
another mood, because of its beauty and its revelation of the
spiritual side of his nature:

  My love for thee doth take me unaware,
    When most with lesser things my brain is wrought,
    As in some nimble interchange of thought
  The silence enters, and the talkers stare.
  Suddenly I am still and thou art there,
    A viewless visitant and unbesought,
    And all my thinking trembles into nought,
  And all my being opens like a prayer.
  Thou art the lifted Chalice in my soul,
    And I a dim church at the thought of thee;
      Brief be the moment, but the mass is said,
  The benediction like an aureole
    Is on my spirit, and shuddering through me
      A rapture like the rapture of the dead.

“The Quest of Merlin,” Hovey’s first incursion into drama, and indeed
one of his earliest works, having been issued in 1891, is most
illustrative of his defects and least of his distinctions. It is
unnecessary to the subsequent dramas, though serving as an
introduction to them, and has in itself very little constructive
congruity. In the songs of the fairies, the dryads, the maenads, there
is often a delicate airy beauty; but the metrical lapses throughout
the drama are so frequent as to detract from one’s pleasure in the
verse. This criticism is much less apposite to the subsequent works of
the cycle.

Hovey’s Arthurian dramas must be judged by the manner rather than
motif, by the situations through which he develops the well-known
story, and the dramatic beauty and passion of the dialogue, since the
theme is his only as he makes it his by the art of his adaptation. He
has given us the Arthur of Malory, and not of Tennyson, the Arthur of
a certain early intrigue with Morgance, the Queen of Orkney, outlived
in all save its effect, that of bitterness and envy cherished by her
against the young Queen Guinevere, and made use of as one of the
motives of the drama.

While Tennyson’s Arthur, until the final great scene with Guinevere in
the convent, and Bedivere by the lake, has a lay-figure personality,
placidly correct, but unconvincing,—in these scenes, and in the
general ideal of the Round Table, as developed by Tennyson, there is
such profound spiritual beauty that Arthur has come to dwell in a
nebulous upper air, as of the gods. It is a shock, then, to see him
brought down to earth, as he is in Hovey’s dramas. However, the lapses
are but referred to as incidental to the plot, not occurring during
its action, and Arthur becomes to us a human, magnanimous personality,
commanding sympathy, if he does not dominate the imagination as does
Tennyson’s hero. The handicap under which any poet labors who makes
use of these legends, even though vitalizing them with a new touch,
and approaching them from a new standpoint, is that the Tennyson
touch, the Tennyson standpoint, has so impressed itself upon the
memory that comparison is inevitable.

The fateful passion of Lancelot and Guinevere is enveloped by Tennyson
in a spiritual atmosphere; but in the dramas of Hovey, while
delicately approached, it lacks that elevation by which alone it lives
as a soul-tragedy, and not as an intrigue. There is, indeed, a strife
for loyalty on the part of Lancelot, when he returns from a chivalrous
quest and learns that the King’s bride is his unknown Lady of the
Hills; but it is soon overborne by Galahault’s assurance that Arthur
is to Guinevere—

  A mere indifferent, covenanted thing,

and that she

  Is as virgin of the thought of love
  As winter is of flowers.

Ere this declaration, Lancelot, in conflict with himself, had
exclaimed:

  Oh, Galahault, for love of my good name,
  Pluck out your sword and kill me, for I see
  Whate’er I do it will be violence—
  To soul or body, others or myself!

But to Galahault’s subtle arguments he opposes an ever-weakening will,
and seeing the Queen walking in the garden, exquisite in beauty,

  As if a rose grew on a lily’s stem,
  So blending passionate life and stately mien,—

he is persuaded to seek her, and, ere the close of the interview, half
confessions have orbed to full acknowledgment by each. The scene is
artistically handled, especially in the ingenuous simplicity of
Guinevere.

Hovey occasionally makes the mistake of robbing some vital utterance
of its dramatic value by interlarding it with ornament. True emotion
is not literary, and Guinevere, meeting Lancelot alone at the lodge of
Galahault, for the first time after their mutual confession, having
come hither disguised and by a perilous course, would scarcely have
chosen these decorative words:

  Oh, do not jar with speech
  This perfect chord of silence!—Nay, there needs
  Thy throat’s deep music. Let thy lips drop words
  Like pearls between thy kisses;

and Lancelot, of the overmastering passion, would scarcely have
babbled this reply:

  Thy speech breaks
  Against the interruption of my lips
  Like the low laughter of a summer brook
  Over perpetual pebbles.

But when the crisis of the play is reached, when the court is rife
with rumors of the Queen’s disloyalty, and Lancelot and Guinevere,
under imminent shadow of exposure, meet by chance in the throne
room,—there is drawn a vital, moving picture, one whose art lies in
revealing the swift transition from impulse to impulse through which
one passes when making great decisions. First, the high light is
thrown upon the stronger side of Guinevere, in such meditative
passages as these, tinged with a melancholy beauty:

  We have had a radiant dream; we have beheld
  The trellises and temples of the South,
  And wandered in the vineyards of the Sun:—
  ’Tis morning now; the vision fades away
  And we must face the barren norland hills.

    _Lancelot._ And must this be?

    _Guinevere._                  Nay, Lancelot, it is.
  How shall we stand alone against the world?

    _Lancelot._ More lonely in it than against!
  What’s the world to us?

    _Guinevere._     The place in which we live.
  We cannot slip it from us like a garment,
  For it is like the air—if we should flee
  To the remotest steppes of Tartary,
  Arabia, or the sources of the Nile,—
  It still is there, nor can it be eluded
  Save in the airless emptiness of death.

And fortressed with resolve, she speaks of war, of rending the
kingdom, of violating friendships, of desecrating the family bond, to
all of which Lancelot opposes his own desires:

                          And I—
  I, too, defend it when it _is_ a family,
  As I would kneel before the sacred Host
  When through the still aisles sounds the sacring bell;
  But if a jester strutted through the forms
  And turned the holy Mass into a mock,
  Would I still kneel, or would I rise in anger
  And make an end of that foul mimicry?

This but adds strength to Guinevere’s argument,

  Believest thou, then, the power of the Church?
  The Church would give our love an ugly name.

    _Lancelot._ Faith, I believe, and I do not believe.
  The shocks of life oft startle us to thought,
  Rouse us from acquiescence and reveal
  That what we took for credence was but custom.

    _Guinevere._ You are Arthur’s friend, your love—
  Stands this within the honor of your friendship?

    _Lancelot._ Mother of God—have you no pity?

    _Guinevere._                               I would
  I could be pitiful, and yet do right.
  Alas, how heavy—your tears move me more
  Than all—(what am I saying? Dare I trust
  So faint a heart? I must make turning back
  Impossible);

and with a final resolve she adds:

  But know the worst! I jested—
  I—God!—I do not love you. Go! ’Twas all
  Mockery—wanton cruelty—what you will—lechery!—
  I—

  (_Lancelot looks at her dumbly, then slowly turns to go. As he draws
aside the curtain of the doorway_—)

    _Guinevere._ Lancelot!

    _Lancelot._            What does the Queen desire?

    _Guinevere._ Oh, no, I am not the Queen—I am
  Your wife!
  Take me away with you! Let me not lie
  To you, of all—my whole life is a lie,
  To one, at least, let it be truth. I—I—
  O Lancelot, do you not understand?
  I love you—Oh, I cannot let you go!

This swift change of front, this weakening, this inconsistency, is yet
so human, so subtly true to life, under such a phase of it, that the
entire scene vibrates with emotion which gathers force in the
declaration of Guinevere:

  Love, I will fly with thee where’er thou wilt!

and reaches its climax in the sudden strength with which Lancelot
meets the Queen’s weakness. During her pleading that he should leave
her, his selfish wish had been uppermost; but her weakness recalls him
to himself and evokes his latent loyalty to the King:

  Speak not of flight; I have played him
  False—the King, my friend.
  I ne’er can wipe that smirch away.
  At least I will not add a second shame
  And blazon out the insult to the world.

And Guinevere, casting about for her own justification, replies:

  What I have given thee was ne’er another’s.
  How has another, then, been wronged?

To which Lancelot:

                              What’s done
  Is done, nor right nor wrong, as help me, Heaven,
  Would I undo it if I could. But more
  I will not do. I will not be the Brutus
  To stab with mine own hand my dearest friend.
  It must suffice me that you love me, sweet,
  And sometime, somewhere, somehow must be mine.
  I know not—it may be in some dim land
  Beyond the shadows, where the King himself,
  Still calling me his friend, shall place your hand
  In my hand, saying, “She was always thine.”

No surplusage, no interposition of the merely literary, cumbers this
scene, which immediately precedes the final one, in which Lancelot and
the Queen are publicly accused before the King, sitting with Guinevere
beside him on the throne.

The opportunity for a great dramatic effect is obvious; but through
the magnanimity of Arthur, in waiving the impeachment, and exonerating
from suspicion the Queen and Lancelot, the effect is not of the clash
and din order, in fact, it is anti-climax in action, the real climax
being a spiritual one whose subtlety would be lost on the average
audience.

Lancelot (half aside, partly to Guinevere and partly to himself):

  Be less kingly, Arthur,
  Or you will split my heart—not with remorse—
  No, not remorse, only eternal pain!
  Why, so the damned are!

Guinevere (half apart):

              To the souls in hell
  It is at least permitted to cry out.

Whatever one may think of the ethical side of the play as wrought out
by Hovey, there is no question of its human element. As a whole, “The
Marriage of Guenevere” leaves upon one a more concrete and vital
impression than do the other dramas of the cycle, though it has less
of action and intricacy of plot than the succeeding one, “The Birth of
Galahad,” and would probably, for stage purposes, be less effective.

The action of the latter play takes place chiefly with Arthur’s army
occupied in the siege of Rome, and unfolds an ingenious plot, turning
upon the capture of Dagonet, the Queen’s jester, who has been sent
with a letter to Lancelot, informing him of the birth of his son, and
announcing that Guinevere, having left the child with her friend, the
Princess Ylen, had set out to join the army. The Romans at once
conceive the plan of holding Dagonet; capturing the Queen for the
palace of Caesar; and giving to Lancelot the alternative of forsaking
Arthur, placing himself at the head of the army and becoming tributary
king of Britain, with Guinevere as his queen; or of being publicly
dishonored by the conveyance to Arthur of the incriminating letter.
All of which was artfully planned, and might have been executed as
artfully, had not Dagonet, the jester, in an act of jugglery, stolen
the Emperor’s cloak and escaped, and, in the guise of a scrivener,
attached himself to the service of a young poet of Caesar’s household.

Guinevere is captured by the Romans, and after many unsuccessful
machinations on Caesar’s part to subdue her to his will, and on the
part of his advisers to win Lancelot to their ends, the letter, which
may, according to the law of Britain, bring death to the Queen and
banishment to Lancelot, is given to Dagonet to copy for Caesar, and is
burned by the jester with the taper given him to heat the waxen
tablet. Then comes on apace the sacking of Rome by Arthur; the taking
of the city; the rescue of Guinevere by Lancelot; the slaying of
Caesar and the crowning of Arthur as Emperor of Rome with Guinevere as
Empress. The scene closes with the entrance of a messenger with
letters from Merlin, to Arthur and Guinevere, scanning which the Queen
says apart to Lancelot:

  All’s well with him.

Thus ends the drama, again with no suspicion on the part of Arthur
that his faith has been betrayed, and with no remorse on the part of
Guinevere at having betrayed it, only increasing joy in the love of
Lancelot. It is Lancelot himself who has the conflict, and in his
character lies the strength of the drama.

It is evident that Hovey intended to create a flesh-and-blood Arthur,
to eliminate the sanctimonious and retain the ideal; but the task
proved too difficult, and after opening the reader’s eyes to the human
weaknesses of the King, thereby inflicting a shock, he returns to the
other extreme, lifts him again into upper air, and leaves him abstract
and unconvincing. Lancelot, on the contrary, if too palpably human at
the start, grows into a more spiritual ideal, and when for the first
time he meets Guinevere transfigured with maternal joy, he greets her
with these exquisite words:

  How great a mystery you seem to me
  I cannot tell. You seem to have become
  One with the tides and night and the unknown.
  My child … your child … whence come? By
  What strange forge
  Wrought of ourselves and dreams and the great deep
  Into a life? I feel as if I stood
  Where God had passed by, leaving all the place
  Aflame with him.

And again he says,

  The strangeness is
  That I, who have not borne him, am aware,
  I, too, of intimacy with his soul.

The dramas abound in quotable passages, nor are they lacking in those
that make the judicious grieve. The work is unequal; but as a whole it
lives in the imagination, and remains in the memory, especially “The
Marriage of Guenevere,” in that twilight of the mind where dwell all
mystic shapes of hapless lovers.

The last of the dramatic cycle, “The Masque of Taliesin,” is regarded
by most of Mr. Hovey’s critics as the high-water mark of his verse,
and it has certainly some of the purest song of his pen, and
profoundest in thought and conception; but it has also passages of
unresolved metaphysics, whose place, unless the poet had the patience
to shape them to a finer issue, should be in a Greek philosophy.

The Masque turns upon the quest of the Graal by Percival, and is in
three scenes, or movements, set in the forest of Broceliande, Helicon,
and the Chapel of the Graal. It introduces the Muses, Merlin, Apollo,
Nimue, King Evelac, guardian of the Graal, and lesser mortals and
deities, but chief in interest, Taliesin, a bard, through whom are
spoken the finest passages of the play. As the work is cast in the
form of a Masque, to obviate the need of adhering to a strict dramatic
structure, one may dispense with a summary of its slight plot, and
look, instead, at the verse.

The passages spoken by Apollo to Taliesin, in other words, Inspiration
defining itself to the poet, are full of glowing thought:

  Greaten thyself to the end, I am he for whose breath thou art
      greatened;
  Perfect thy speech to a god’s, I am he for whom speech is made
      perfect;
  And my voice in the hush of thy heart is the voice of the tides of
      the worlds.
  Thou shalt know it is I when I speak, as the foot knows the rock that
      it treads on,
  As the sea knows the moon, as the sap knows the place of the sun in
      the heavens,
  As the cloud knows the cloud it must meet and embrace with caresses
      of lightning.
  When thou hearest my voice, thou art one with the hurl of the stars
      through the void,
  One with the shout of the sea and the stampede of droves of the wind,
  One with the coursers of Time and the grip of God’s hand on their
      harness;
  And the powers of the night and the grave shall avail not to stand
      in thy path.

Genius and its invincible assurance could scarcely be defined better
than in this passage.

The Masque contains a litany spoken by King Evelac, and responded to
by the choristers at the Chapel of Graal, which is one of its
achievements, in point of beauty, though too long to quote, and lyrics
of great delicacy are scattered throughout the work; but in the more
spiritual passages, spoken chiefly by Taliesin, one gets the finer
quality of the verse, as in this noble query addressed to Uriel, the
angel who holds the flaming sword before the Graal:

  Thou who beholdest God continually,
  Doth not his light shine even on the blind
  Who feel the flood they lack the sense to see?
  The lark that seeks him in the summer sky
  Finds there the great blue mirror of his soul;
  Winged with the dumb need of he knows not what,
  He finds the mute speech of he knows not whom.
  Is not the wide air, after the cocoon,
  As much God as the moth-soul can receive?
  Doth not God give the child within the womb
  Some guess to set him groping for the world,
  Some blurred reflection answering his desire?
  We, shut in this blue womb of doming sky,
  Guess and grope dimly for the vast of God,
  And, eyeless, through some vague, less perfect sense,
  Strive for a sign of what it is to see.

Had one space to follow Mr. Hovey’s philosophy in the more
metaphysical passages, though fashioned less artistically, the
individuality of his thought in its subtler and more speculative
phases would be revealed, but to trace it adequately one must needs
have the volume before him, rather than such extracts as may be given
in a brief study. I must therefore, in taking leave of his work,
content myself with citing the exultant lines with which the volume
closes, the splendid death-song lifting one on the wave of its
ecstatic feeling:

  Unaware as the air of the light that fills full all its girth,
    Yet crowds not an atom of air from its place to make way;
  Growing from splendor to splendor, from birth to birth,
    As day to the rose of dawn from the earlier gray;
  As day from the sunrise gold to the luminous mirth
    Of morning, and brighter and brighter, till noon shall be;
  Intense as the cling of the sun to the lips of the earth,
    And cool as the call of a wind on the still of the sea,

    Joy, joy, joy in the height and the deep;
      Joy like the joy of a leaf that unfolds to the sun;
    Joy like the joy of a child in the borders of sleep;
      Joy like the joy of a multitude thrilled into one.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Stir in the dark of the stars unborn that desire
    Only the thrill of a wild, dumb force set free,
  Yearn of the burning heart of the world on fire
    For life and birth and battle and wind and sea,
  Groping of life after love till the spirit aspire,
    Into Divinity ever transmuting the clod,
  Higher and higher and higher and higher and higher
    Out of the Nothingness world without end into God.

  Man from the blindness attaining the succor of sight,
    God from his glory descends to the shape we can see;
  Life, like a moon, is a radiant pearl in the night
    Thrilled with his beauty to beacon o’er forest and sea;
  Life, like a sacrifice laid on the altar, delight
    Kindles as flame from the air to be fire at its core!
  Joy, joy, joy in the deep and the height!
    Joy in the holiest, joy evermore, evermore!




II

LIZETTE WOODWORTH REESE


MISS LIZETTE WOODWORTH REESE is an Elizabethan, not by affectation,
but by temperament. Sidney and Lovelace and Herrick and Marlowe are
her contemporaries, though she moves among them as a gray-robed figure
among gay cavaliers and knights, so restrained is her mood, so
delicate in its withholding.

Her first collection is aptly named, _A Handful of Lavender_, for the
fragrance of the elder time pervades it impalpably, as the scent of
lavender makes sweet the linen of some treasured chest. How Miss Reese
has been able, in the hurly-burly of American life, to find some
indesecrate corner, some daffodiled garden-close, holding always the
quiet and the glint of sunshine out of which these songs have come, is
an enigma worth a poet’s solving. She is a Southern woman, which may
furnish some clew to the repose of her work. There is time down there
to ripen, to let life have its own way of enrichment with one. She has
been content to publish three books of verse—although the first is now
incorporated with the second—in the interval in which our Northern
poets would have produced a half-dozen; nor does she much concern
herself, when once the captive melodies are freed, as to their flight.
She knows there are magnetic breezes in the common air, charméd winds
that blow unerringly, and in whose upper currents song’s wings are
guided, as the carrier-doves’, to their appointed goal.

There is a delicate harmony between Miss Reese’s poems and their
number, a nicety of adjustment between quality and quantity, that
bespeaks the artist. She has the critic’s gift of appraising her own
work before it leaves her hand, and thus forestalls much of the
criticism that might otherwise attend it. The faculty of self-analysis
would be a safety-valve to the high-pressure speed at which most
literature of to-day is produced—but, alas, the few that employ it!
“Open the throttle and let it drive!” is the popular injunction to the
genius within, and wherever it drives, one is expected to follow. How
refreshing it is, then, to come upon work with calm upon it!—work that
came out of time, culture, and artist-love, and trusts its
appreciation to the same standards.

[Illustration: Lizette Woodworth Reese]

Miss Reese’s verse shows constant affinity with Herrick, though it is
rarely so blithe. It has the singing mood, but not the buoyant one,
being tempered by something delicate and remote. The unheard melodies
within it are the sweetest; it pipes to the spirit “ditties of no
tone.” Even its least rare fancies convey more than they say, and it
must be confessed that much so-called poetry says more than it
conveys. Whitman’s mystical words: “All music is what awakes from you
when you are reminded by the instruments,” applies equally well to
poetry, to poetry of suggestion, such as Miss Reese’s. Yesterday’s
parted grace has been transmuted to poetry within us all, but it is a
voiceless possession, speaking to us in the soul. Miss Reese’s poems,
by a line or two, perhaps, put one in swift possession of that
vanishing beauty within himself. It floods back, perchance in tears,
but it is ours again. Take almost a random citation, for this quality
is rarely absent from her poems, whether they summon Joy or Pain,—her
lines “To A White Lilac”:

  I know you, ghost of some lone, delicate hour,
      Long-gone but unforgot;
  Wherein I had for guerdon and for dower
      That one thing I have not.

  Unplucked I leave your mystical white feather,
      O phantom up the lane;
  For back may come that spent and lovely weather,
      And I be glad again!

To analyze this, would be to pluck the mystical white feather that a
poet left untouched, that it might recall the grace of “some lone,
delicate hour, long-gone but unforgot;” but the soul of such an hour
has subtilized for each of us in that spiritual memory-flower, and it
needs no more than the opening line of this poem to invest the
disillusioned day with a mood the same—yet not the same. Miss Reese
has put it in two lines in her “Song of the Lavender Woman”:

  Oh, my heart, why should you break at any thoughts like these?
  So sooth are they of the old time that they should bring you ease.

In another brief poem, the spirit of grief, that transmutes itself at
last to music, to odor, to sunsets and dawns, becomes vital again in
the scent of the box, the garden shrub. The lines show Miss Reese’s
susceptibility to impression from the most intangible sources:

  Dark, thinned, beside the wall of stone,
    The box dripped in the air;
  Its odor through my house was blown
    Into the chamber there.

  Remote and yet distinct the scent,
    The sole thing of the kind,
  As though one spoke a word half meant
    That left a sting behind.

  I knew not Grief would go from me
    And naught of it be plain,
  Except how keen the box can be
    After a fall of rain.

Miss Reese’s art is its apparent lack of art, of conscious effort. Her
diction is as simple in the mere store of words which she chooses to
employ, as might be that of some poet to whom such a store was his
sole equipment; but what is that fine distinction between _simplesse_
and _simplicité_? One recognizes in her vocabulary the subtlest art of
choice and elimination, art that is temperament, however, that selects
by intuitive fitness and not by formulas or deliberate trying of
effects. The words she employs are thrice distilled and clarified,
until they become the essence of lucidity, and this essence in turn is
crystallized into form in her poems. Perhaps they have, for some, too
little warmth and color; they are not the rich-dyed words of passion,
they are rather the white, delicate words of memory, but no others
would serve as well.

In reading certain poems of Miss Reese’s, such as “Trust,” or her
lines “Writ In A Book Of Elizabethan Verse,” the clarity of the
language recalls a passage in a letter of Jean Ingelow’s in which she
exclaims: “Oh that I might wash my words in light!” The impression
which many of these lyrics convey is that Miss Reese _has_ washed her
words in light, so clear, so pure is their beauty. Take, for
illustration, the much-quoted lines “Love Came Back At Fall O’ Dew,”
and note the art and feeling achieved almost wholly in monosyllabic
words:

   Love came back at fall o’ dew,
     Playing his old part;
   But I had a word or two,
     That would break his heart.

  “He who comes at candlelight,
     That should come before,
   Must betake him to the night
     From a barréd door.”

   This the word that made us part
     In the fall o’ dew;
   This the word that brake his heart—
     Yet it brake mine, too!

A lyric imbued with charm, and into which a heart history is
compressed, and yet employing but five or six words of more than one
syllable! Is this not clarifying to a purpose? The lines called
“Trust,” illustrate with equal minuteness the gift of putting into the
simplest words some truth that seems to speak itself without calling
attention to language or form, and, though having less of charm, they
illustrate the point in question, that of absolute simplicity without
insipidity. This is not, however, to be taken as advice to all poets
to cultivate the monosyllabic style. Because Miss Reese can achieve
such an effect through it, when she chooses, as “Love Came Back At
Fall O’ Dew,” does not argue that another poet would not corrupt it to
nursery babble, nor would it be desirable to strive for it in any
case. Song is impulse, not effort, and back of it is temperament. Miss
Reese is a poet-_singer_; she is at her best in the pure lyric, the
lyric that could be sung, and therefore her most artistic poems are
such as are the least ornate, but have rare distinction in the purity,
fitness, and individuality of her words.

Very few modern lyrics possess the singing quality. The term “lyric
verse,” as used to-day, is a misnomer. It is as intricate in form and
phrase as if not consecrated to the lyre by poets in the dawn of art.
The divorce between poetry and song grows more absolute year by year;
composers search almost vainly through modern volumes of verse for
lyrics that combine the melody and feeling, the spontaneity and grace,
indispensable to song. It is not that the modern poet is unable to
produce such, but that he does not choose. It has gone out of fashion,
to state the case quite frankly, to write with a singing cadence;
something rare and strange must issue from the poet’s lips, something
inobvious. Art lurks in surprises, and the poet of to-day must be a
diviner of mysteries, a searcher of secrets, in nature and humanity
and truth, and a revealer of them in his art, though he reveal
ofttimes but to conceal.

Poetry grows more and more an intellectual pleasure for the cultured
classes, less and less a possession of the people. Elizabethan song
was upon the lips of the milkmaids and market-women, the common ear
was trained to grace and melody; but how many of the country folk of
to-day know the involved numbers of our poets, or, knowing, could
grasp them? Who is writing the lays of the people? One can only answer
that few are writing them because the spirit of poetic art has
suffered a sea-change into something rich and strange, and the poet of
to-day would be fearful of his laurels should he write so artless a
song as “Gather ye rosebuds while ye may,” or “Come live with me and
be my love,” and yet these are beads that Time tells over on the
rosary of Art.

The question is too broad to discuss here. We should all agree,
doubtless, as to the increasing separation between poetry and song,
the increasing tendency of verse to appeal to the cultured classes;
but as to the desirability of returning to the simpler form, adapting
theme and melody to the common ear—how many modern poets would agree
upon that? There is a middle ground, however; the reaction against the
highly ornate is already felt, and a finer art may be trusted to bring
its own adjustments until poetry will again become of universal
appeal.

And how does this pertain to Miss Reese? It pertains in that her ideal
is the very return to clear, sympathetic song of which we have spoken.
She would recapture the blitheness of Herrick, the valor of Lovelace,
would lighten song’s wings of their heaviness and shift Care and
Wisdom to more prosaic burden-bearers. While the reminiscent mood is
prevalent in her work, it is not melancholy, but has rather the
iridescent glint of smiles and tears. Joy never quite departs,
although “with finger at his lip, bidding adieu.” Miss Reese’s strife
is toward a valiant cheer, whose passing she deplores in the poem
called “Laughter”:

  Spirit of the gust and dew,
  Herrick had the last of you!
    Empty are the morning hills.
  Herrick, he whose hearty airs
  Still are heard in our dull squares;
    Herrick of the daffodils!

       *     *     *     *     *

  Now the pulpit and the mart
  Make an unquiet thing of Art,
    For we trade or else we preach;
  Even the crocus,’stead of song,
  Serves for text the April long;
    Thus we set it out of reach.

There is heartier food than ambrosia in this stanza. It is true that
when we use the crocus for a text we set it out of reach, or, in
common phrase, when poetry becomes didactic, Art flees. A dew-fresh
song would teach the crocus’ lesson, or many another lesson, without a
hint of teaching it, merely by beauty; by the creed of Keats. Pope’s
didactic, sententious lines are gone; but Keats, who never pointed a
moral in his life, sings on eternally. Miss Reese too is votary to
beauty for its own sake; she gives one the flower, and he may extract
the nectar for himself. The nectar is always there for one’s
distilling into the truth which is the essence of things. She does not
herself extract and distil it, for hers is the art of suggestion.

Having this creed of song, Miss Reese’s themes are not widely
inclusive. They are, however, the universal themes,—love, beauty,
reverence, remembrance, joy that has been tempered to cheer, having
met pain by the way; for, as we have said, no encounter with pain—and
her poems give abundant evidence of such encounter—has been able to
subdue the valor of her spirit, or to quench the joy at the springs of
her feeling, albeit the buoyant, brimful joy has given place to
acquiescent cheer.

There is a certain quality in Miss Reese’s poems, a quaintness, an
elder grace, that is wholly unique. It is the union of theme,
phraseology, and atmosphere. The two former have been considered, but
the spirit, after all, is in the last, in that which analysis cannot
reach. One selects a poem from _A Quiet Road_ illustrative of this art
of correlating Then and Now, making quick the dead in memory and hope,
and sets about to analyze it,—when, lo, as if one had prisoned a white
butterfly, it escapes, leaving only the dust of its wing in one’s
hand! Miss Reese’s poems are not to be analyzed, they are to be felt;
that, too, is the creed of her song. Is it difficult to feel these
delicate lines called “The Road of Remembrance”?—

  The old wind stirs the hawthorn tree;
    The tree is blossoming;
  Northward the road runs to the sea,
    And past the House of Spring.

  The folk go down it unafraid;
    The still roofs rise before;
  When you were lad and I was maid,
    Wide open stood that door.

  Now, other children crowd the stair,
    And hunt from room to room;
  Outside, under the hawthorn fair,
    We pluck the thorny bloom.

  Out in the quiet road we stand,
    Shut in from wharf and mart,
  The old wind blowing up the land,
    The old thoughts at our heart.

Miss Reese’s growth, as shown in her two volumes, is so marked that
while _A Handful of Lavender_ has the foreshadowing of her later work,
and also some notably fine poems,—such as “That Day You Came,” “The
Last Cricket,” “A Spinning Song,” and “The Old Path,”—it has not the
same perfectly individual note that pervades _A Quiet Road_. The
personal mark, the artist-proof mark, upon nearly everything in the
later collection, is frequently absent from the first. That part of _A
Handful of Lavender_ first issued as _A Branch of May_ is naturally
the least finished of Miss Reese’s work. It is unsure and yet
indicative of that—

  Oncoming hour of light and dew,
  Of heartier sun, more certain blue,

which shines in her later work.

“The Death Potion,” from the first collection, is a case in point: it
is strong in idea, and here and there in execution, but its metre is
faulty, and it departs so often from the initial measure that one who
has set himself in tune with that is thrown from the key, and in
adapting himself to the changed rhythm loses the pleasure of the poem.

It must be said, however, that such lack of metrical sensitiveness is
very rare even in the earlier poems. In general, they are of
unimpeachable rhythm; indeed, the singing note is so much Miss Reese’s
natural expression that it creeps into this sonnet, “The Old Path,”
and turns it in effect to a lyric:

  O Love! O Love! this way has hints of you
    In every bough that stirs, in every bee,
  Yellow and glad, droning the thick grass through,
    In blooms red on the bush, white on the tree;
  And when the wind, just now, came soft and fleet,
    Scattering the blackberry blossoms, and from some
  Fast darkening space that thrush sang sudden sweet,
    You were so near, so near, yet did not come!
    Say, is it thus with you, O friend, this day?
  Have you, for me that love you, thought or word?
    Do I, with bud or bough, pass by your way;
  With any breath of brier or note of bird?
    If this I knew, though you be quick or dead,
    All my sad life would I go comforted.

_A Handful of Lavender_ shows the tendency of most young poets to
affect the sonnet, a tendency laudable enough if one be a natural
sonneteer. Miss Reese has many finely conceived and well-executed
sonnets, but few that are unforgettably fine, as are many of her
lyrics. That she recognizes wherein her surest power lies is obvious
from the fact that, whereas _A Handful of Lavender_ contains some
thirty-two sonnets, _A Quiet Road_ contains but twelve. Those of
nature predominated in the former, nature for its own sake; but in the
latter there is far less accent upon nature and more upon life.

They show in technique, also, Miss Reese’s firmer, surer touch and
greater clarity. There are certain sonnets in _A Handful of Lavender_,
such as “A Song of Separation,” and “Renunciation,” warmer in feeling
than the later ones and equal to them in manner; but in general the
mechanism is much more apparent—one _does_ occasionally see the wires,
which is never the case in the later work.

“The Look of the Hedge,” or these lines called “Recompense,” will
illustrate the ease and lucidity of her sonnets in _A Quiet Road_:

  Sometimes, yea, often, I forget, forget;
    Pass your closed door with not a thought of you,
    Of the old days, but only of these new;
  I sow; I reap; my house in order set.
    Then of a sudden doth this thing befall,
  By a wood’s edge, or in the market-place,
  That I remember naught but your dead face,
    And other folk forgotten, you are all.
  When this is so, oh, sooth the time and sweet!
    And I, thereafter, am like unto one
      Who from the lilac bloom and the young year
  Comes to a chamber shuttered from the street,
    Yet heeds nor emptiness nor lack of sun,
      For that the recompensing Spring is near!

There are excellently wrought sonnets in the first volume, indeed, the
majority of them are not without fine lines or true feeling, but the
gain in command of the form has been marked. When all is said,
however, one comes back to _A Quiet Road_ for the songs it holds, and
for these he treasures it. Miss Reese has epitomized, in her lines
“Writ In A Book Of Elizabethan Verse,” her own characteristics under
those of the earlier singers, sounded the delicate notes of her own
reed, when she says:

  Mine is the crocus and the call
  Of gust to gust in shrubberies tall;
    The white tumult, the rainy hush;
    And mine the unforgetting thrush
  That pours its heart-break from the wall.

  For I am tears, for I am Spring,
  The old and immemorial thing;
    To me come ghosts by twos and threes,
    Under the swaying cherry-trees,
  From east and west remembering.

  O elder Hour, when I am not,
  Gone out like smoke from road and plot,
    More perfect Hour of light and dew,
    Shall lovers turn away from you,
  And long for me, the Unforgot!

Surely they will, for clear, pure song keeps its vibrancy, and the
note to which is set the quaintness of such words as these in Miss
Reese’s poem “A Pastoral,” will not easily be forgotten:

  Oho, my love, oho, my love, and ho, the bough that shows,
  Against the grayness of mid-Lent, the color of the rose!
  The lights o’ Spring are in the sky and down among the grass;
  Bend low, bend low, ye Kentish reeds, and let two lovers pass!

  The plum-tree is a straitened thing; the cherry is but vain;
  The thorn but black and empty at the turning of the lane;
  Yet mile by mile out in the wind the peach-trees blow and blow,
  And which is stem and which is bloom, not any maid can know.

  The ghostly ships sail up to town and past the orchard wall;
  There is a leaping in the reeds; they waver and they fall;
  For lo, the gusts of God are out; the April time is brief;
  The country is a pale red rose, and dropping leaf by leaf.

  I do but keep me close beside and hold my lover’s hand;
  Along the narrow track we pass across the level land;
  The petals whirl about us and the sedge is to our knees;
  The ghostly ships sail up, sail up, beyond the stripping trees.

  When we are old, when we are cold, and barréd is the door,
  The memory of this will come and turn us young once more;
  The lights o’ Spring will dim the grass and tremble from the sky;
  And all the Kentish reeds bend low to let us two go by!

Miss Reese’s work in _A Quiet Road_ is so uniformly quotable that one
distrusts his judgment in the matter of choice, and having cited one
poem as representative comes suddenly upon another that might have
served him better; such an one, perhaps, is that to Robert Louis
Stevenson, in its penetrative feeling, showing Miss Reese to be a
diviner of spirits. One need hardly be told that she is of the “mystic
fellowcraft” of Stevenson, and although the very name of the valorous
one has become a sort of fetich among his lovers everywhere, one would
go far to find him set forth more bravely than in this characterization,
of which a part must suffice to show the quality:

    In his old gusty garden of the North,
  He heard lark-time the uplifting Voices call;
  Smitten through with Voices was the evenfall—
    At last they drove him forth.

    Now there were two rang silverly and long;
  And of Romance, that spirit of the sun,
  And of Romance, spirit of youth, was one;
    And one was that of Song.

    Gold-belted sailors, bristling buccaneers,
  The flashing soldier, and the high, slim dame,
  These were the Shapes that all around him came,—
    That we let go with tears.

    His was the unstinted English of the Scot,
  Clear, nimble, with the scriptural tang of Knox
  Thrust through it like the far, strict scent of box,
    To keep it unforgot.

    No frugal Realist, but quick to laugh,
  To see appealing things in all he knew,
  He plucked the sun-sweet corn his fathers grew,
    And would have naught of chaff.

    David and Keats and all good singing men,
  Take to your hearts this Covenanter’s son,
  Gone in mid-years, leaving our years undone—
    Where you do sing again!

There! I have repented me and quoted it all, to preserve the unity.

To be rare and quaint without being fantastic, to have
swift-conceiving fancy that turns into poetry the near-by thing that
many overlook—this is Miss Reese’s gift. You shall not go to her for
ethics, philosophy, nor for instruction of any kind, for that is
contrary to her creed; but you shall go to her for truth, truth that
has become personal through experience; go to her for beauty, uplift,
and refreshment, and above all for the recovery of the departed mood.




III

BLISS CARMAN


THE presence of Mr. Carman, a Canadian singer, among a group of poets
of the States, needs no explanation; so identified is he with the
artistic life of the younger generation on this side the border that
we have come to forget his earlier allegiance, and to consider his
work, most of which has been produced here, as distinctly our own. But
while it is gratifying to feel that so much of his verse has drawn its
inspiration from nature and life as we know them, one could little
spare Mr. Carman’s first book of lyrics, _Low Tide on Grand Pré_,
which is purely Canadian—set in the air of the “blue North summer.”

It lacks as a collection the confident touch of his later work, but is
imbued with an indefinable delicacy; it withholds the uttermost word,
and its grace is that of suggestion. Especially is this true of the
initial poem, a lyric with a poignant undernote calling one back
thrice and again to learn its spell.

It has been Mr. Carman’s method to issue at intervals small volumes
containing work of a related sort; but it is open to question whether
this method of publishing, with the harmony which results from
grouping each collection under a certain key, may not have a
counterbalancing danger in the tendency toward monotony. As a matter
of fact, Mr. Carman has a wide range of subject; but unless one be
ever taking a bird’s-eye view of his work, it is likely to seem
restricted, owing to the reiterance of the same note in whatever
collection he chance to have in hand. A case in point is that
furnished by _Ballads of Lost Haven_, one of his most characteristic
and fascinating volumes, a very wizardy of sea moods, yet it has no
fewer than four poems, succeeding one another at the close of the
collection, prefiguring death under the titles of “The Shadow
Boatswain,” “The Master of the Isles,” “The Last Watch,” and
“Outbound.”

Each of these is blended of mystery, lure, and dread; each conveys the
feeling it was meant to convey; but when the four poems of similar
motive are grouped together, their force is lost. The symbols which
seem in each to rise as spontaneously from the sea as its own foam,
lose their magic when others of like import, but different phrasing,
crowd closely upon them. For illustration, the “Shadow Boatswain”
contains these fine lines:

  Don’t you know the sailing orders?
  It is time to put to sea,
  And the stranger in the harbor
  Sends a boat ashore for me.

       *     *     *     *     *

  That’s the Doomkeel. You may know her
  By her clean run aft; and then
  Don’t you hear the Shadow Boatswain
  Piping to his shadow men?

And “The Master of the Isles,” immediately following, opens in this
equally picturesque, but essentially similar, manner:

  There is rumor in Dark Harbor,
  And the folk are all astir;
  For a stranger in the offing
  Draws them down to gaze at her,

  In the gray of early morning,
  Black against the orange streak,
  Making in below the ledges,
  With no colors at her peak.

[Illustration: Bliss Carman]

While each of the poems develops differently, and taken alone has a
symbolistic beauty that would fix itself in the memory, when the two
are put together and are followed by two others cognate in theme, the
lines of relief have melted into one indistinct image. This effect of
blurring from the grouping of related poems is not so apparent in any
collection as in the sea ballads, as the subject-matter of the other
volumes is more diversified and the likelihood of employing somewhat
the same imagery is therefore removed; but while Mr. Carman has a very
witchery of phrase when singing of the sea, and his words sting one
with delight like a dash of brine, one would, for that very reason,
keep the impression vivid, forceful, complete, and grudges the merging
of it into others and yet others that shall dissipate it or transform
it to an impalpable thing.

Judging them individually, it is doubtful if Mr. Carman has done
anything more representative, more imbued with his own temperament,
than these buoyant, quickening songs that freshen one as if from a
plunge in the sea, and take one to themselves as intimately. The
opening poem sets the key to the collection:

  I was born for deep-sea faring;
  I was bred to put to sea;
  Stories of my father’s daring
  Filled me at my mother’s knee.

  I was sired among the surges;
  I was cubbed beside the foam;
  All my heart is in its verges,
  And the sea wind is my home.

  All my boyhood, from far vernal
  Bourns of being, came to me
  Dream-like, plangent, and eternal
  Memories of the plunging sea.

And what a gruesome, eerie fascination is in this picture at whose
faithfulness one shudders:

  Oh, the shambling sea is a sexton old,
  And well his work is done.
  With an equal grave for lord and knave,
  He buries them every one.

  Then hoy and rip, with a rolling hip,
  He makes for the nearest shore;
  And God, who sent him a thousand ship,
  Will send him a thousand more;
  But some he’ll save for a bleaching grave,
  And shoulder them in to shore,—
  Shoulder them in, shoulder them in,
  Shoulder them in to shore.

How the swing of the lines befits the action, and how it puts on grace
in this stanza,

  Oh, the ships of Greece and the ships of Tyre
  Went out, and where are they?
  In the port they made, they are delayed
  With the ships of yesterday.

The remaining strophes tempt one beyond what he is able, especially
this characterization,

  Oh, a loafing, idle lubber to him
  Is the sexton of the town;

but we must take a glance at the ballads, at the “Nancy’s Pride,” that
went out

  On the long slow heave of a lazy sea,
  To the flap of an idle sail,

       *     *     *     *     *

and

                … faded down
  With her creaking boom a-swing,
  Till a wind from the deep came up with a creep,
  And caught her wing and wing.

       *     *     *     *     *

  She lifted her hull like a breasting gull
  Where the rolling valleys be,
  And dipped where the shining porpoises
  Put ploughshares through the sea.

       *     *     *     *     *

  They all may home on a sleepy tide
  To the sag of an idle sheet;
  But it’s never again the Nancy’s Pride
  That draws men down the street.

But the fishermen on the Banks, in the eerie watches of the moon,
behold this apparition:

  When the light wind veers, and the white fog clears,
  They see by the after rail
  An unknown schooner creeping up
  With mildewed spar and sail.

  Her crew lean forth by the rotting shrouds,
  With the Judgment in their face;
  And to their mates’ “God save you!”
  Have never a word of grace.

  Then into the gray they sheer away,
  On the awful polar tide;
  And the sailors know they have seen the wraith
  Of the missing Nancy’s Pride.

There have been spectral ships since visions were, but few conjured so
vividly that one may almost see the

      crew lean forth by the rotting shrouds
  With the Judgment in their face,

and watch them as

      into the gray they sheer away
  On the awful polar tide.

The poem illustrates Mr. Carman’s gift of putting atmosphere into his
work. A line may give the color, the setting, for an entire poem,—a
very simple line, as this,

  With her creaking boom a-swing,

or, “To the sag of an idle sheet,” which fixes at once the impression
of a sultry, languorous air, one of those, half-veiled,
“weather-breeder” days one knows so well.

From a narrative standpoint the ballads are spirited, there is always
a story worth telling; but they are occasionally marred by Mr.
Carman’s prolixity, the besetting sin of his art. He who can crowd so
much into a line is often lacking in the faculty of its appraisal, and
frequently a crisp, telling phrase or stanza is weakened by the
accretion that gathers around it. Beauty is rarely wanting in this
accretion, but beauty that is not organic, not structurally necessary
to the theme, becomes verbiage. Walter Pater has said it all in his
fine passage: “For in truth all art does but consist in the removal of
surplusage, from the last finish of the gem-engraver blowing away the
last particle of invisible dust, back to the earliest divination of
the finished work to be, lying somewhere, according to Michael
Angelo’s fancy, in the rough-hewn block of stone.” It is not Mr.
Carman’s divination of the finished work to be that is at fault; one
feels that the subject is clearly visioned in his mind at the outset,
but that it proves in some cases too alluring to his fancy. His work
is not artificial; he is not fashioning poetic bric-à-brac to adorn
his verse; sincerity is writ large upon it; but his mood is so
compelling that he is carried on by the force of momentum, and
finding, when the impulse is spent, so much beauty left behind, he has
not the heart to destroy it.

One pardons this over-elaboration in _Ballads of Lost Haven_ because
of the likelihood of coming upon a pungent phrase, like a whiff of
kelp, that shall transform some arid spot to the blue leagues of sea;
and for such a poem as “The Ships of St. John,” with no superfluous
lines, with a calm, sabbatic beauty, one is wholly Mr. Carman’s
debtor.

_Behind the Arras_ has proven a stumbling-block and rock of offence to
some of Mr. Carman’s readers, because of its recondite character. They
regard it as something esoteric that only the initiate may grasp,
whereas its mysticism is half whimsical, and requires no
superconsciousness to divine it. Mr. Carman is founding no cult; it
pleases him for the nonce to mask his thought in symbols, and there
are, alas, minds of the rectangular sort that have no use for symbols!
It is a book containing many strong poems, such as “Beyond the Gamut,”
“Exit Anima,” and “Hack and Hew,”—a book of spiritual enigmas through
which one catches hints of the open secret, ever-alluring,
ever-eluding, and follows new clews to the mystery, immanent, yet
undivined.

  Earth one habitat of spirit merely,
  I must use as richly as I may,—
  Touch environment with every sense-tip,
  Drink the well and pass my wander way,—

says this sane poet who holds his gift as a tribute, whose philosophy
is to affirm and not deny:

  O hand of mine and brain of mine, be yours,
  While time endures,
  To acquiesce and learn!
  For what we best may dare and drudge and yearn,
    Let soul discern.

And who through the grime and in the babel still sees and hears,

  Always the flawless beauty,—always the Chord
  Of the Overword,
  Dominant, pleading, sure,
  No truth too small to save and make endure;
  No good too poor!

This is the vision that shall lighten our eyes, quicken our ears, and
restore our hope,—the vision which we expect the poet to see and to
communicate. He must make the detached and fragmentary beauty a
typical revelation; the relative must foreshadow the absolute, as the
moon’s arc reveals by its mystic rim the fulness to which it is
orbing. It is not by disregarding the tragic, the sombre, the
inexplicable, that Mr. Carman comes into his vision. Pain has more
than touched him; it has become incorporate in him. _Low Tide on Grand
Pré_ has its poignant note; _Ballads of Lost Haven_, its undertone;
_Behind the Arras_, its overtone, its sublimation.

Mr. Carman’s work is more subjective than that of many of the younger
poets without being less objective, as the Vagabondia books attest. In
one mood he is the mystic, dwelling in a speculative nebula of
thought, in another the realist concerning himself only with the
demonstrable, and hence his work discloses a wide range of affinities.
He is not a strongly constructive thinker, but intuitional in his
mental processes, and his verse demands that gift in his readers.
Without it what could one make of “The Juggler” but a poem of
delicious color and music? If its import were none other than appears
upon the face of it, it would still be admirable, but as a symbol of
the Force projecting us, it is a subtle bit of art.

Mr. Carman’s sensitiveness to values of rhythm keeps his verse free
from lapses in that direction. He never, to my memory, makes use of
the sonnet, which shows critical judgment, as the lyric is his
temperamental medium. The apogee of his art is in his diction, which
has a predestined fitness, and above all a personal quality. To quote
Pater again, he has “begotten a vocabulary faithful to the coloring of
his own spirit,” and one cannot mistake even a fragment of his verse.
Now and again one comes upon an archaic expression, as “A _weird_ is
in their song,” using the ancient noun-form, or upon such a
meaningless solecism, at least to the uninitiate, as “illumining this
_quench_ of clay,” but in general Mr. Carman does not find it
necessary to go outside the established limits of the language for
variety and force in diction. He has a genius for imagery, and
conjures the most unsullied fancies from every aspect of nature. The
Vagabondia books are abrim with them, and while there are idle lines
and padded stanzas, there are few of the poems that do not strike true
flashes here and there, few that miss of justification, while their
gay and rollicking note heartens one and bids him up and join in the
revel.

There are others in a graver key, such as Hovey’s “At the End of the
Day,” and Carman’s “The Mendicants,” and “The Marching Morrows;” and
certain lyric inspirations, such as the “Sea Gypsy,” by Hovey, and the
“Vagabond Song,” by Carman, that have not been bettered by either,
that could not well be bettered within their limits. The former has
been quoted in the study of Hovey; the latter is equally an
inspiration. Within the confines of two stanzas Mr. Carman has
suggested what volumes of nature-verse could never say. He does not
analyze it to a finish, nor let the magic slip through his fingers;
under his touch it subtilizes into atmosphere and thus communicates
the incommunicable:

  There is something in the autumn that is native to my blood—
  Touch of manner, hint of mood;
  And my heart is like a rhyme,
  With the yellow and the purple and the crimson keeping time.

  The scarlet of the maples can shake me like a cry
  Of bugles going by.
  And my lonely spirit thrills
  To see the frosty asters like a smoke upon the hills.

  There is something in October sets the gypsy blood astir;
  We must rise and follow her,
  When from every hill of flame
  She calls and calls each vagabond by name.

Throwing aside all that is ephemeral in the Vagabondia books, all mere
boyish ebullition, there is a goodly residuum of nature-poetry of the
freshest and most unhackneyed sort. It is the blithe, objective type;
eyes and ears are its informers, and it enters into one’s mood with a
keen sense of refreshment. Who does not know the impulse that prompted
these lines?

  Make me over, mother April,
  When the sap begins to stir!
  When thy flowery hand delivers
  All the mountain-prisoned rivers,
  And thy great heart beats and quivers
  To revive the days that were,
  Make me over, mother April,
  When the sap begins to stir!

The temper of the Vagabondia books is thoroughly wholesome; courage
and cheer dominate them; in short, they are good to know; and while it
is not vitally necessary to remember all they contain, one would be
distinctly the loser should he forget such poems as “Non Omnis Moriar”
or “The Deserted Inn” from _The Last Songs_.

The collection of Memorabilia, _By the Aurelian Wall_, takes its title
from the burial-place of Keats, and includes “A Seamark,” the fine
threnody on Stevenson; a thrilling eulogy of Phillips Brooks; a
spiritual, poetic visioning of Shelley under the symbol of “The White
Gull;” a Bohemian lyric to Paul Verlaine, and other things equally
well-wrought. Some of them need distilling; the poem to Shelley, in
particular, volatilizes to the vanishing-point—but what haunting
sweetness it carries with it! To be sure, Shelley is elusive, and
Matthew Arnold’s “beautiful but ineffectual angel, beating in the void
his luminous wings in vain,” has come to dominate the popular fancy in
regard to him. Mr. Carman’s poem, though touched with this mood, is
not set to it, and he has several stanzas which have in them the
essence of Shelley’s spirit,—the real Shelley, the passionate
idealist, the spent runner who, falling, handed on the torch.

The Stevenson threnody is probably the best of the elegies, as Mr.
Carman is by temperament one of the Stevenson brotherhood, and no
subject could better command him. That “intimate and magic name,” a
password to fellowship, conjures many a picture of him—

  Whose courage lights the dark’ning port
  Where every sea-worn sail must come.

Mr. Carman has singular power to visualize a scene; one becomes an
eye-witness of it as of this:

  But I have wander-biddings now.
  Far down the latitudes of sun,
  An island mountain of the sea,
  Piercing the green and rosy zone,

  Goes up into the wondrous day.
  And there the brown-limbed island men
  Are bearing up for burial,
  Within the sun’s departing ken,

  The master of the roving kind.
  And there where time will set no mark
  For his irrevocable rest,
  Under the spacious melting dark,

  With all the nomad tented stars
  About him, they have laid him down
  Above the crumbling of the sea,
  Beyond the turmoil of renown.

This island procession to the mountain, leaving the master to his
“irrevocable rest,”

  Under the spacious melting dark,
  With all the nomad tented stars
  About him,

is an artist’s picture not easily forgotten.

Mr. Carman’s three volumes in the projected “Pipes of Pan” series,
including thus far _The Book of the Myths_, _The Green Book of the
Bards_, and _The Sea Children_, make new disclosures of his talent,
and the title poem “Pipes of Pan,” is a bit of anointed vision that
would waken the dullest eyes from lethargy as to the world around
them. There is necromancy in Mr. Carman’s words when the outer world
is his theme; something of the thrill, the expectancy in the heart of
growing things, the elation of life, comes upon one as he reads the
“Pipes of Pan.” It is a nobler vision than illumined Vagabondia days,
revealing

  Power out of hurt and stain
  To bring beauty back again,

and showing the

  Scope and purpose, hint and plan
  Lurking in the Pipes of Pan,

as well as the sheer delight that we noted in Vagabondia.

It seems that every mood of every creature has been divined and
uttered, uttered with deep love, with a human relatedness that melts
the barriers between life and life, whether in man or in

  All the bright, gay-colored things
  Buoyed in air on balanced wings.

This relatedness, and all the molding influences of nature leading us
on from beauty to strength, are developed in Mr. Carman’s poem until
they become to us religion. We realize that at heart we are all
pantheists, and that revelation antedates the Book; that the law is
written on the leaves of roses as well as on tables of stone,—a
testament both new and old, given for our learning that we might have
hope.

The remaining poems of _The Book of the Myths_ are not the best things
Mr. Carman has done, though renewals of classic verse-forms in the
Sapphic and other metres, and often picturesque in story. “The Lost
Dryad” is the most attractive, “The Dead Faun” the least so, to my
ears; but perhaps from lack of sympathy with the subject-matter I
cannot think the collection, with the exception of the poem “Pipes of
Pan,” is of especial value. It is not to be named, still excepting the
above poem, with its companion volume, _The Green Book of the Bards_,
which contains some of the strongest work of Mr. Carman’s pen as to
subject and thought, but which has one pronounced limitation,—its
monotony of form.

The entire volume, with a sole exception, and that not marked, is
written in the conventional four-line stanza, in which so much of Mr.
Carman’s work of late has been cast. Within this compass, the
accomplishment is as varied as to theme and diction, as that of his
other work; but when one sings on and on in the same numbers, it
induces a state of mental indolence in the reader, and presupposes a
similar state in the writer. The verse goes purling musically along,
until, as running water exercises an hypnotic spell, one is hypnotized
by the mere melody of the lines, and comes to consciousness to find
that he has no notion what they are about, and must re-read them to
find out. To be sure, the poems will bear reviewing, and will make new
disclosures whenever one returns to them; but had they greater variety
as to manner, their appeal would be stronger, as the mind would be
startled to perception by unexpectedness, instead of lulled by the
same note in liquid reiterance. It is quite possible that Mr. Carman
has a principle at stake in this,—it may indeed be a reactionary
measure against over-evident mechanism, a wholesome desire for
simplicity. Now simplicity is one of the first canons of art, but
variety in metre and form is another canon by no means annulling the
first. One may have variety to the superlative degree, and never
depart from the fitness and clearness that spell simplicity.

Were _The Green Book of the Bards_ relieved by contrasts of form, it
would rank with the finest work of Mr. Carman’s pen, as the individual
poems have strong basic ideas,—such as the “Creature Catechism,” full
of pregnant thought, and speaking a vital, spiritual word as to the
mystic union of the creative Soul with the creatures of feather and
fin and fleece. The marked evolution of Mr. Carman’s philosophy of
life, as influenced by his growing identity with nature, comes out so
strongly in the “Pipes of Pan” series, and in _The Word at Saint
Kavin’s_, as almost to reveal a new individuality. He had gone out in
the light-foot, light-heart days of Vagabondia, holidaying with the
woods and winds; glad to be quit of the gyves, to drink from the
wayside spring, eat of the forest fruit, sleep ’neath the tent of
night, and dream to the rune of the pines. He had sought nature in a
mood of pagan joy; but the wayside spring had excited a thirst it
could not quench, and the forest fruit a hunger it could not allay,
and the blithe seeker of freedom and delight became at length the
anointed votary, and lingered to watch the God at work shaping life
from death, and expressing His yearning in beauty.

The mere objective delight of the earlier time has grown steadily into
the subjective identity with every manifestation of the Force that
operates within this world of wonder and beauty, from the soul of man,
shaping his ideals and creating his environment, to the butterfly
whose sun-painted wings, set afloat in the buoyant air, are upheld by
the breath of God. Coming into the finer knowledge, through long
intimacy with the earth and its multitudinous life, fulfilling itself
in joy,—Mr. Carman has come at length to

                readjust
  The logic of the dust,

and to shape from it a creed and law for his following, which he has
put into the mouth of Saint Kavin for expounding. The opening stanzas
of the volume give the setting and note:

  Once at St. Kavin’s door
      I rested. No sigh more
  Of discontent escaped me from that day.
  For there I overheard
  A Brother of the Word
  Expound the grace of poverty, and say:

  Thank God for poverty
      That makes and keeps us free,
  And lets us go our unobtrusive way,
  Glad of the sun and rain,
  Upright, serene, humane,
  Contented with the fortune of a day.

The poem follows simple, but no less picturesque phrase, as becomes
Saint Kavin, and is, from the technical side, quaint and artistic. On
the philosophical, it develops at first the initial thought that one
shall “keep his soul”

  Joyous and sane and whole

by obeying the word

  That bade the earth take form, the sea subside,

and that

  When we have laid aside
      Our truculence and pride,
  Craven self-seeking, turbulent self-will,—

we shall have found the boon of our ultimate striving,—room to live
and let our spirits grow, and give of their growth and higher gain to
another. Here is the giving that turns to one’s own enrichment:

  And if I share my crust,
      As common manhood must,
  With one whose need is greater than my own,
  Shall I not also give
  His soul, that it may live,
  Of the abundant pleasures I have known?

  And so, if I have wrought,
      Amassed or conceived aught
  Of beauty, or intelligence or power,
  It is not mine to hoard;
  It stands there to afford
  Its generous service simply as a flower.

The poem then broadens into a dissertation upon the complexities of
life, one’s servitude to custom and “vested wrong,” the lack of
individual courage to

  Live by the truth each one of us believes,

and turns, for illustration of the nobler development and poise, back
to nature, and the evolutionary round of life through which one traces
his course and kinship. These stanzas are among the finest spoken by
the wise Brother of the Word. After citing the strength and serenity
of the fir-trees, and what a travesty upon man’s ascent it were, did
one bear himself less royally than they, he adverts to the creature
kin-fellows whose lot we have borne:

  I, too, in polar night
      Have hungered, gaunt and white,
  Alone amid the awful silences;
  And fled on gaudy fin,
  When the blue tides came in,
  Through coral gardens under tropic seas.

  And wheresoe’er I strove,
      The greater law was love,
  A faith too fine to falter or mistrust;
  There was no wanton greed,
  Depravity of breed,
  Malice nor cant nor enmity unjust.

  Nay, not till I was man,
      Learned I to scheme and plan
  The blackest depredation on my kind,
  Converting to my gain
  My fellow’s need and pain
  In chartered pillage, ruthless and refined.

  Therefore, my friends, I say
      Back to the fair sweet way
  Our Mother Nature taught us long ago,—
  The large primeval mood,
  Leisure and amplitude,
  The dignity of patience strong and slow.

  Let us go in once more
      By some blue mountain door,
  And hold communion with the forest leaves;
  Where long ago we trod
  The Ghost House of the God,
  Through orange dawns and amethystine eves!

Then follows a glad picturing of the allurements of this place of
return, a more thoughtful one of its requitals, and the infinitude of
care bestowed upon every task to which the Master Craftsman sets his
hand, and orbs into a vision of the soul enlarged by breathing the
freer air and by regaining therefrom her “primal ecstasy and poise.”
It traces also the soul’s commission,

  To fill her purport in the ampler plan.

Altogether the Word is admirably expounded by Saint Kavin, and one is
distinctly the gainer for having rested at his door to learn not only
the grace of joyousness, but the means to that grace.

In his latest work, constructing from the “fragments” of Sappho lyrics
that should bear as close relation to the original as an imagination
imbued with the Sapphic traditions and a temperament sympathetically
Greek would enable him to do,—Mr. Carman undertook a daring task, but
one whose promise he has made good, as poetry, however near it may
approach to the imagined loveliness of those lost songs of the
Lesbian, which have served by their haunting beauty to keep vital her
memory through twenty-five centuries in which unnumbered names have
gone to oblivion.

Of the “Ode to Aphrodite,” the most complete Sapphic poem extant, many
translations and paraphrases have been made, those by Edwin Arnold,
John Addington Symonds, Ambrose Philips, Swinburne, etc., being among
the finest; and were there space it would be interesting to show by
comparison that Mr. Carman’s rendering of the Ode ranks well with the
standard already set.

Of the fragments, also, while perhaps no previous attempt has been
made to give an imaginative recast to so large a number of them, many
have been incorporated by Swinburne in his “Anactoria,” and fugitive
stanzas in the work of Rossetti, Tennyson, Byron, and others, attest
this source. To refashion them, however, after the manner, as Mr.
Roberts says in his introduction to the volume, of a sculptor
restoring a statue by Praxiteles from the mere suggestion of a hand or
a finger,—is a work of artistic imagination demanding the finest
sympathy, taste, and kinship with the theme, as well as the poet’s
touch to shape it; and while no one may pronounce upon the fidelity of
the work, beyond its Greek spirit and command of the Sapphic metres,
together with the interpretation of the original fragment, it has
great charm of phrase and atmosphere and a certain pensive beauty even
in the most impassioned stanzas, setting them to a different note from
that usually met in Sapphic paraphrases; as in these lines:

  O heart of insatiable longing,
  What spell, what enchantment allures thee,
  Over the rim of the world
  With the sails of the sea-going ships?

  And when the rose petals are scattered
  At dead of still noon on the grass-plot,
  What means this passionate grief,—
  This infinite ache of regret?[1]

Among the most familiar of the fragments is that of the “apple
reddening upon the topmost bough,” which Rossetti has put into
charming phrase, together with its companion verse upon the wild
hyacinth; but while these lines are of haunting charm, they do not
make a complete stanza, the comparison being unknown; whereas Mr.
Carman, in recasting the fragment, has supplied a logical complement
to the lines and symmetrized them, together with their companion
illustration, to a lyric. His rendering, too, while less musical, from
being unrhymed, is picturesque and concise, each word being made to
tell as a stroke in a sketch:

  Art thou the topmost apple
    The gatherers could not reach,
  Reddening on the bough?
    Shall not I take thee?

  Art thou a hyacinth blossom
    The shepherds upon the hills
  Have trodden into the ground?
    Shall not I lift thee?

The first Rossetti stanza ends with a fantastic play upon words
explaining that, although the gatherers did not get the coveted apple,
they

  Forgot it not, nay, but got it not, for none could get it till now,

which, although a pleasant poetical mix-up, is hardly in keeping with
the dignity of the comparison, which dignity Mr. Carman has well
preserved.

Another fragment made familiar by adaptation is that to Hesperus,
expanded by Byron into one of the great passages of “Don Juan.” Mr.
Carman gives a more compact rendering and again brings the lines to
such a close as shall render them a complete lyric. They scarcely vie
in beauty with the Byron passage, which is one of the surest strokes
of his hand, but have their own charm and grace:

  Hesperus, bringing together
  All that the morning star scattered,—

  Sheep to be folded in twilight,
  Children for mothers to fondle,—

  Me, too, will bring to the dearest,
  Tenderest breast in all Lesbos.

The fragment, “I loved thee, Athis, in the long ago,” has been
expanded by Mr. Carman into a poem of reminiscent mood, the long,
slow-moving pentameter enhancing the effect of pensive meditation
which the lines convey. Many of the fragments are of a blither note,
having the variety which distinguishes the original.

Mr. Carman has exercised a fine restraint in his treatment of the
fragments. They are not over-ripe in diction, nor over-elaborated, and
while there is a certain atmosphere of insubstantiality about many of
them, as could scarcely fail to result from the attempt to restore, by
imagination alone, what had existence but in tradition, they justify
themselves as artistic poetry, which is the only consideration of
moment.


     [1] From Sappho: One Hundred Lyrics. Copyright, 1903, by
         L. C. Page & Co.




IV

LOUISE IMOGEN GUINEY


SOME critic has said of Miss Guiney’s work, that to come suddenly upon
it among other volumes of modern poetry is like coming upon a Greek
temple in an American woodland; and the comparison is an apt one,
though the temple should scarcely be Greek, for while the feeling and
structure of the work are classic in atmosphere, they are not warm
enough, sensuous enough, to be Greek. It would, indeed, be hard to say
with what race classicism Miss Guiney’s work is tinctured. Rather say
that she is a classic by temperament and has drawn to herself, as by
chemical affinity, such things as are rare and choice in the world of
books and life, and has fused them in the alembic of her own nature,
until the resultant blend is something new and strange, having a racy
tang and a flavor all its own, and yet with a hint of all the elements
that went to its compounding.

Most minds take on learning by a miscellaneous accretion that results
in information without individuality, but Miss Guiney hives in many
fields and lands the quaint, the picturesque, the beautiful, to which
her temperament calls her unerringly, and can no more be tempted to
range outside her limit of attraction than a bee to waste his precious
hours dipping into bloom that holds no nectar for him. To be sure,
Miss Guiney’s range of attraction is wide, but it enlarges its own
confines, and does not reach out to alien territory. It follows as a
corollary to this fact that unless one be in the range of attraction
with Miss Guiney, the subjects which claim her thought may be more or
less alien to him, and the restrained, wholly individual manner of her
work may be equally alien to his nature. He may require more warmth,
more abandon, more of the element of to-day and to-morrow in the theme
and mood; for Miss Guiney has little to do with the times and
conditions in which she finds herself; contemporary life is only
incidentally in her verse, and one would have difficulty from it in
declaring her day and generation. Her poetry demands that synchronism
of temperament by which one responds to her mood independent of the
time or place to which it transports him.

[Illustration: Louise Imogen Guiney]

Take, for illustration, “A Friend’s Song for Simoisius,” with its
charm of music, its beauty of expression, and its crystal clarity. Few
would be unconscious of the poetic side of it; but to how many would
the subject appeal? What’s Simoisius to them or they to Simoisius that
they should weep for him? Let, however, this feeling for the
atmosphere of myth and legend be added, and what charm do the lines
take on:

  The breath of dew, and twilight’s grace,
  Be on the lonely battle-place;
  And to so young, so kind a face,
  The long, protecting grasses cling!
  (Alas, alas,
  The one inexorable thing!)

  In rocky hollows cool and deep,
  The bees our boyhood hunted sleep;
  The early moon from Ida’s steep
  Comes to the empty wrestling-ring,
  (Alas, alas,
  The one inexorable thing!)

  Upon the widowed wind recede
  No echoes of the shepherd’s reed,
  And children without laughter lead
  The war-horse to the watering.
  (Alas, alas,
  The one inexorable thing!)

  Thou stranger, Ajax Telamon!
  What to the loveliest hast thou done,
  That ne’er with him a maid may run
  Across the marigolds in spring?
  (Alas, alas,
  The one inexorable thing!)

       *     *     *     *     *

  The world to me has nothing dear
  Beyond the namesake river here:
  O Simois is wild and clear!
  And to his brink my heart I bring;
  (Alas, alas,
  The one inexorable thing!)

The rhyme scheme in this poem has a distinct fascination to the ear;
there is music in the lucid words and in the rhythmic lines, climaxing
in each stanza, and, moreover, every stanza is a picture, with a
concrete relation to the whole. The poem illustrates several of Miss
Guiney’s characteristics: first, the compactness of her verse. It is
never pirouetting merely to show its grace; in other words, she does
not let the unity of the idea escape in a profusion of imagery. She
uses figure and symbol with an individual freshness of conception, but
always that which is structural with the thought, so that one can
rarely detach a stanza or even fugitive lines of her poems without a
loss of value. She develops the theme without over-developing it,
which is the restraint of the artist. The above poem illustrates,
also, the white light which she throws upon her words when clarity and
simplicity are demanded by the form; whereas, in sonnets, in her
dramatic poem, “A Martyr’s Idyl,” and in other forms of verse, her
work is sometimes lacking in that clear, swiftly communicative quality
which poetry should possess; but in her lyric inspirations, where the
form and melody condition the diction, one may note the perfect
clarity and flexibility which she attains, without loss of the rare
and picturesque word-feeling that belongs so inseparably to her.

The stanzas to “Athassal Abbey,” the “Footnote To A Famous Lyric,” the
delicate “Lilac Song,” and many others blend the finer qualities of
word and metre. With the exception of the last poem, however, they
have not the emotional warmth that imbues several other of her lyrics,
as the two “Irish Peasant Songs,” which are inspirations of sheer
beauty, especially the first, in its subtlety of race-temperament and
personal mood, left unanalyzed,—for a further hint would destroy
it,—but holding spring and tears and youth in its wistful word and
measure:

  I knead and I spin, but my life is low the while,
  Oh, I long to be alone, and walk abroad a mile,
  Yet if I walk alone, and think of naught at all,
  Why, from me that’s young, should the wild tears fall?

  The shower-stricken earth, the earth-colored streams,
  They breathe on me awake, and moan to me in dreams,
  And yonder ivy fondling the broke castle-wall,
  It pulls upon my heart till the wild tears fall.

  The cabin door looks down a furze-lighted hill,
  And far as Leighlin Cross the fields are green and still;
  But once I hear the blackbird in Leighlin’s hedges call,
  The foolishness is on me, and the wild tears fall!

It is not surprising that William Black should have quoted this poem
in one of his volumes, for it is certainly one of the most exquisite
and temperamental of folk-songs. The second is wholly different in
note, brimming over with the exuberance of the Celtic imagination, and
fresh as the breath of spring which inspires it:

  ’Tis the time o’ the year, if the quicken-bough be staunch,
  The green, like a breaker, rolls steady up the branch,
  And surges in the spaces, and floods the trunk, and heaves
  In little angry spray that is the under-white of leaves;
  And from the thorn in companies the foamy petals fall,
  And waves of jolly ivy wink along a windy wall.

       *     *     *     *     *

  ’Tis the time o’ the year in early light and glad,
  The lark has a music to drive a lover mad;
  The downs are dripping nightly, the breathéd damps arise,
  Deliciously the freshets cool the grayling’s golden eyes,
  And lying in a row against the chilly North, the sheep
  Inclose a place without a wind for tender lambs to sleep.

The out-of-door atmosphere which Miss Guiney has managed to infuse
into these lines is fairly palpable. What sense of moisture in the
dew-heavy air is in the second stanza, and what elation and buoyancy
of returning life vitalizes the first! While on this phase of her work
there is another poem as magnetically charged, and full of ozone, but
its objective side incidental to a subjective query which nature and
science force to the lips:

  The spur is red upon the briar,
  The sea-kelp whips the wave ashore;
  The wind shakes out the colored fire
  From lamps a-row on the sycamore;
  The tanager with flitting note
  Shows to wild heaven his wedding-coat;
  The mink is busy; herds again
  Go hillward in the honeyed rain;
  The midges meet. I cry to Thee
  Whose heart
  Remembers each of these: Thou art
  My God who hast forgotten me.

  Bright from the mast, a scarf unwound,
  The lined gulls in the offing ride;
  Along an edge of marshy ground,
  The shad-bush enters like a bride.
  Yon little clouds are washed of care
  That climb the blue New England air,
  And almost merrily withal
  The tree-frog plays at evenfall
  His oboe in a mossy tree.
  So, too,
  Am I not Thine? Arise, undo
  This fear Thou hast forgotten me.

From the nature side these lines are pictures, taken each by each they
are free-hand strokes with pigment. Note the picturesque quality, for
illustration, in the words,

  Bright from the mast, a scarf unwound,
  The lined gulls in the offing ride,

and their imaginative vision with no hint of the fantastic; for one
need only have it glimpsed before him to know that he has seen the
same effect a score of times. Miss Guiney comes to the world without,
as if no eyes but hers had looked upon it; she brings no other image
upon the lens of her vision, and hence the imprint is as newly
mirrored, and as fresh with each changing view as a moving reflection
upon the surface of the water.

The subjective touch in the above poem:

                I cry to Thee,
  Whose heart
  Remembers each of these: Thou art
  My God who hast forgotten me!—

articulates the cry which life wrings at sometime from each of us,
noting the infinite solicitude that writes self-executing laws in the
hearts of the creatures, while man goes blundering after intimations
and dreams. One comes at times face to face with the necessity to
justify the ways of God to man, when he notes throughout nature the
unerring certainty of instinct, and the stumbling fallibility of
reason. He questions why the bee excels him in wisdom and force and
persistence, in shaping conditions for its maintenance, and in
intuitions of destiny; or why the infinite exactness that established
the goings of the ant in the devious ways of her endeavor should have
left man to follow so fatuous a gleam as human intuition in finding
his own foot-path among the tortuous ways of life. And these queries
Miss Guiney’s poem raises, though not with arraignment, rather with
the logical demand:

  As to a weed, to me but give
  Thy sap! lest aye inoperative
  Here in the Pit my strength shall be:
  And still,
  Help me endure the Pit until
  Thou wilt not have forgotten me.

There is sinew and brawn in Miss Guiney’s work; she is not dallying in
the scented gardens of poesy, but entering the tourney in valorous
emprise. Not a man of them who can meet fate in a braver joust than
she, and he must needs look well to his armor if he come off as
unscathed. She never stops to bewail the prick of the spear, though it
draw blood, but enters the field again for the

  “Hope not compassed, and yet not void.”

There is tonic in her work for the craven heart, a note to shame one
back to the ranks. Each is a “Recruit” and should take to himself this
marching order:

  So much to me is imminent:
  To leave Revolt that is my tent,
  And Failure, chosen for my bride,

  And into life’s highway be gone
  Ere yet Creation marches on,
  Obedient, jocund, glorified:

  And, last of things afoot, to know
  How to be free is still to go
  With glad concession, grave accord,

  Nor longer, bond and imbecile,
  Stand out against the Gradual Will,
  The guessed ‘Fall in’! of God the Lord.

And the plea of Saint George, awaiting the hour to essay his quest,

  O give my youth, my faith, my sword,
  Choice of the heart’s desire:
  A short life in the saddle, Lord!
  Not long life by the fire,—

sets one’s sluggish blood in responsive motion,—as do the succeeding
lines:

  I fear no breathing bowman,
  But only, east and west,
  The awful other foeman
  Impowered in my breast.
  The outer fray in the sun shall be,
  The inner beneath the moon;
  And may Our Lady lend to me
  Sight of the dragon soon.

At the outset of her work Miss Guiney sang an electrifying song of
which men begrudged her the glory, being theft of Jove’s thunder. It
was hight valiantly “The Wild Ride,” and has the spirit of all the
knights and troopers in Christendom packed within its tense and
vibrant lines:

  _I hear in my heart, I hear in its ominous pulses,
  All day, on the road, the hoofs of invisible horses;
  All night from their stalls, the importunate tramping and neighing._

  Let cowards and laggards fall back! but alert to the saddle,
  Straight, grim, and abreast, go the weather-worn galloping legion,
  With a stirrup-cup each to the lily of women that loves him.

  The trail is through dolor and dread, over crags and morasses;
  There are shapes by the way, there are things that appal or entice us:
  What odds? we are knights, and our souls are but bent on the riding.

  _I hear in my heart, I hear in its ominous pulses,
  All day, on the road, the hoofs of invisible horses;
  All night from their stalls, the importunate tramping and neighing._

  We spur to a land of no name, outracing the storm-wind;
  We leap to the infinite dark, like the sparks from the anvil,
  Thou leadest, O God! all’s well with Thy troopers that follow!

“The Kings” and “The Perfect Hour” are other trumpet notes of Miss
Guiney’s, illustrating the individuality of her point of view and the
personality of her expression.

A poet’s words may be wind-blown feathers, or they may be flint-tipped
arrows singing to a mark. The defect with much of present-day poetry
is that it is not aimed, it is content to be a pretty flight of
feathers, blown by the breath of fancy, and reaching no vital spot.

To test Miss Guiney’s marksmanship with words, one may separate her at
once from the class who are flying airy illusions nowhither, for she
concentrates, instead of diffusing, and has, at the outset, a definite
point in view. She works upon the arrow principle, but now and again
glances from the mark. In such a poem as “The Recruit,” in “The Wild
Ride,” or the “Saint George” quoted from, in her stirring poem
“Sanctuary,” beginning,

  High above Hate I dwell,
  O storms! farewell,

and in many others, she cleaves straight to her aim with no
deflection. The same may be said of many of her lighter poems, the
charming “Lilac Song,” or this delicately wrought love-song, speeding
to the heart:

  When on the marge of evening the last blue light is broken,
    And winds of dreamy odor are loosened from afar;
  Or when my lattice opens, before the lark has spoken,
    On dim laburnum-blossoms, and morning’s dying star,

  I think of thee (O mine the more if other eyes be sleeping!)
    Whose great and noonday splendor the many share and see,
  While, sacred and forever, some perfect law is keeping
    The late and early twilight alone and sweet for me.

In poems of this kind and in deeper ones from the spiritual side of
her nature, as well as in those of valor and daring, she uses such
words as are tipped with a penetrative point; but in some of her
sonnets, such as “The Chantry,” in a narrative poem, such as “The
Vigil in Tyrone,” though not without picturesque quality, in “The
Squall,” despite its frequently fine imagery, and often in the
dramatic poem, “A Martyr’s Idyl,” the words are too much weighted to
carry to the mark; they suggest undue care in selection which
interposes between the motive of the poem and the sympathy of the
reader. One pauses to consider the words; and the initial impulse,
like a spent shell, falls at his feet. Miss Guiney’s diction is, in
the main, peculiarly crisp and apposite; but she does not always hold
to the directness of appeal that distinguishes her truest work, but
withdraws herself into subtleties, often beautiful, but too remote. “A
Martyr’s Idyl” is a dramatically conceived incident, well wrought as
to scene and character, and having many passages of great beauty; but
the effort to keep the expression to the manner of the time results in
a lack of flexibility in the style that is now and then cumbrous. On
the whole, it is not in a dramatic poem of this sort that Miss Guiney
best reveals herself, but in such inspirations as she has taken—

  Neither from sires nor sons,
  Nor the delivered ones,
  Holy, invoked with awe.

Her best work answers, by practical demonstration, her own query:

  “Where shall I find my light?”

  “Turn from another’s track,
   Whether for gain or lack,
   Love but thy natal right.
   Cease to follow withal,
   Though on thine upled feet
   Flakes of the phosphor fall.
   Oracles overheard
   Are never again for thee,
   Nor at a magian’s knee
   Under the hemlock tree,
   Burns the illumining word.”

The term “original” is one to be used charily and with forethought,
but it is one that belongs without danger of challenge to Miss
Guiney’s work. There is a distinct quality, both of treatment and
conception, that is hers alone, a rare, unfamiliar note, without
reminiscent echoes. While it has a certain classic quaintness, it has
also vitality and concrete forcefulness.

Her metrical command is varied, and she employs many forms with
assurance of touch. She has a group of Alexandrian songs in _A
Roadside Harp_, most of them with beauty of measure and atmosphere.
Here, in three lines, is a rhythmic achievement:

  Me, deep-tresséd meadows, take to your loyal keeping,
  Hard by the swish of sickles ever in Aulon sleeping,
  Philophron, old and tired, and glad to be done with reaping!

How the “swish of sickles” conveys their very sound! This ability to
put into certain words both the music and the picture distinguishes
Miss Guiney. In her sonnet upon the “Pre-Reformation Churches about
Oxford,” even the names that would seem to suggest an inartistic
enumeration are made to convey the sense of sabbatical sweetness and
calm and to visualize the scene.

_The Sonnets Written at Oxford_ mark, as a whole, her finest work in
this form, although the twelve London sonnets are full of strong lines
and images, and several of them, such as “Doves” and “In The Docks,”
take swift hold upon one’s sympathy. The former flashes a picture at
the close, by way of rebuke to the over-solicitous mood, which is not
only charming from the artistic side, but opens the eyes in sudden
content and gladness.

  Ah, if man’s boast, and man’s advance be vain,
  And yonder bells of Bow, loud-echoing home,
  And the lone Tree foreknow it, and the Dome,
  The monstrous island of the middle main;
  If each inheritor must sink again
  Under his sires, as falleth where it clomb
  Back on the gone wave the disheartened foam—
  I crossed Cheapside, and this was in my brain.

  What folly lies in forecasts and in fears!
  Like a wide laughter sweet and opportune,
  Wet from the fount, three hundred doves of Paul’s
  Shook their warm wings, drizzling the golden noon,
  And in their rain-cloud vanished up the walls.
  “God keeps,” I said, “our little flock of years.”

This note of spiritual assurance appears throughout Miss Guiney’s
work, speaking in her sonnet, “The Acknowledgment,” and again and
again in other poems. She has the mystic’s passion for the One Good,
the One Beauty—

  O hidden, O perfect, O desired, the first and the final fair!—

and gives it impassioned expression in the lines, “Deo Optimo Maximo,”

  All else for use, one only for desire;
    Thanksgiving for the good, but thirst for Thee:
  Up from the best, whereof no man need tire,
    Impel Thou me.

  Delight is menace, if Thou brood not by,
    Power a quicksand, Fame a gathering jeer.
  Oft as the morn, (though none of earth deny
    These three are dear,)

  Wash me of them, that I may be renewed,
    Nor wall in clay mine agonies and joys;
  O close my hand upon Beatitude!
    Not on her toys.

And here at the last is the tenderest Nativity song for which
dedicated words were ever found; so quaint, so gentle, so reverent, so
blended of sweet and sad. The second stanza is an artist’s grouping
from life:

  The Ox he openeth wide the doore
  And from the snowe he calls her inne,
  And he hath seen her Smile therefore,
  Our Lady without sinne.
  Now soone from sleepe
  A starre shall leap,
  And soon arrive both King and Hinde;
  _Amen_, _Amen_:
  But O, the place co’d I but find!

  The Ox hath husht his voyce and bent
  Trewe eyes of Pitty ore the Mow,
  And on his lovelie Neck, forspent,
  The Blessed lays her Browe.
  Around her feet
  Full Warme and Sweete
  His Bowerie Breath doth meeklie dwell;
  _Amen_, _Amen_:
  But sore am I with Vaine Travél!

  The Ox is Host in Juda’s stall,
  And Host of more than onelie one,
  For close she gathereth withal
  Our Lorde, her littel Sonne:
  Glad Hinde and King
  Their Gyfte may bring,
  But wo’d to-night my Teares were there;
  _Amen_, _Amen_:
  Between her Bosom and His hayre!

To sum up Miss Guiney’s work, as well as one may, in a sentence,—it
has no flaccid thought. There is fibre in all she writes; fibre and
nerve. Were the fervor and passion which she throws into her songs of
valor to be diffused throughout her verse, making its appeal more
intimate and personal, she would speak more widely, but scarcely to
more appreciative readers than now delight in her individuality.




V

GEORGE E. SANTAYANA


“EMOTION recollected in tranquillity,” perfectly defines the work of
Mr. George Santayana. He is a musing philosopher environed by himself.
He

  ‘shuts himself in with his soul
   And the shapes come eddying forth,’

shapes that have no being in the world of sense, but are rather
phantasms materialized in the ether of dreams. There is no evidence in
Mr. Santayana’s work that he is living in America in the twentieth
century—and upon his own testimony he is not; he has withdrawn from
the importunity of things:

  Within my nature’s shell I slumber curled,
  Unmindful of the changing outer skies,—

and in this inviolate seclusion he enamels the pearl with the nacre of
his own spirit.

Mr. Santayana’s poet-kinsmen are not to be found in contemporary
literature; he is alone in the midst of the singers as regards
temperament and attitude toward life. His school is that of beauty;
his time that of the gods; his faith the sanctity of loveliness; and
his creed the restoration of the fair. He would shut out all the
obtrusive shows of nature and life, and dwell in the Nirvana of his
own contemplation:

  A wall, a wall around my garden rear,
  And hedge me in from the disconsolate hills;
  Give me but one of all the mountain rills,
  Enough of ocean in its voice I hear.
  Come no profane insatiate mortal near
  With the contagion of his passionate ills;
  The smoke of battle all the valleys fills,
  Let the eternal sunlight greet me here.—

and once enshrined in this Nirvanic close, where the strife of living
had merged into the poise of being, he would repeople the desolated
earth and air with the forms of his imagination:

  A thousand beauties that have never been
  Haunt me with hope and tempt me to pursue;
  The gods, methink, dwell just behind the blue;
  The satyrs at my coming fled the green.
  The flitting shadows of the grove between
  The dryads’ eyes were winking, and I knew
  The wings of sacred Eros as he flew,
  And left me to the love of things not seen.
  ’Tis a sad love, like an eternal prayer,
  And knows no keen delight, no faint surcease,
  Yet from the seasons hath the earth increase,
  And heaven shines as if the gods were there.
  Had Dian passed, there could no deeper peace
  Embalm the purple stretches of the air.

It is no exaggeration to say that were Mr. Santayana in a cloister, or
upon a mid-sea island with his books and dreams, he could scarcely be
less in touch with the passing world than he is in the midst of the
clamor and insistence of modern life, where he keeps the tranquillity
of the inner silence as if there were no voices dinning in his ears.
He is subjective to the degree of transfusing himself with another’s
consciousness, and looking upon his own nature from an impersonal
standpoint:

  There we live o’er, amid angelic powers,
  Our lives without remorse, as if not ours,
  And others’ lives with love, as if our own,—

says one of the sonnets, imaging the passion-stilled world of
reflection.

There is a subtlety in Mr. Santayana’s processes of thought that
demands intuitive divination on the part of the reader; there is so
little objectivity to the idea that its essence may almost escape him.
His illustrative symbolism is almost never drawn from nature or the
world of men and events, but from the treasure of beauty at the depth
of his spirit, where, by some mystic chemistry, he has separated all
the elements not in harmony with him. There must at some time have
been reaction and repulsion, ferment and explosion, in the laboratory
of Mr. Santayana’s mind; but he awaited the subsidence of the action;
awaited the period when emotion, thought, and learning had distilled
and crystallized before he shaped them forth before the world.

This gives to his work a certain fixity both of mood and form; his
thoughts are as gems that flash without heat, not the ruby-hearted,
passion-dyed gems, but the pale topaz or the amber, holding the
imprisoned glow of reflection. If this may seem to limit Mr.
Santayana’s achievement, it is not so intended, but rather to reveal
his distinction. He is not only a true poet, but one of rare
accomplishment; his work, however, is for those who are deeply
subjective, who trance themselves with the beautiful as an anodyne for
pain; those who subordinate to-day to the storied charm of yesterday,
and look backward to the twilight of the gods, rather than forward to
the renewing sunrise. It is not for those whose creed of poetry is
that it should be all things to all men; that life, in travail to
deliver truth, should utter its cries through the poet. It is for
those who know that poetry can no more be adapted to all than could
the spoken words of a great teacher reach equally the diverse minds of
a multitude whom he might address; and that while it may be the office
of one poet to interpret the struggles, the activities, the aims of
life, it may be equally the part of another to penetrate to that calm
at the depth of the soul where throes have brought forth peace. Not
only are there various natures to whom poetry speaks, but natures
within natures, so that all poets speak to different phases of our
consciousness: some to the mind,—and here the range is infinite,—some
to the heart, and some to the soul, and of the last is Mr. Santayana.
He is for the meditative hours when we are sounding the depths of
ourselves and come back to the surface of things, bringing with us the
unsatisfied pain of being. Hours when we turn instinctively to a
sonnet like this to find our mood expressed:

  I would I might forget that I am I,
  And break the heavy chain that binds me fast,
  Whose links about myself my deeds have cast.
  What in the body’s tomb doth buried lie
  Is boundless; ’tis the spirit of the sky,
  Lord of the future, guardian of the past,
  And soon must forth to know his own at last.
  In his large life to live, I fain would die.
  Happy the dumb beast, hungering for food,
  But calling not his suffering his own;
  Blesséd the angel, gazing on all good,
  But knowing not he sits upon a throne;
  Wretched the mortal, pondering his mood,
  And doomed to know his aching heart alone.

The much-mooted, but vaguely understood, sub-conscious mind, speaks in
this sonnet in terms of the conscious. It is a subtle bit of
philosophy, but not more so than several others in the same sequence
which show the evolution of Mr. Santayana’s attitude toward life. One
may not in a brief space follow out the clews to this development,
whose beginning was in religious emotion:

       *     *     *     *     *
  My sad youth worshipped at the piteous height
  Where God vouchsafed the death of man to share;
  His love made mortal sorrow light to bear,
  But his deep wounds put joy to shaméd flight,
  And though his arms outstretched upon the tree,
  Were beautiful, and pleaded my embrace,
  My sins were loth to look upon his face.
  So came I down from Golgotha to thee,
  Eternal Mother; let the sun and sea
  Heal me, and keep me in thy dwelling-place.

The succeeding sonnet traces the winding of the new way, the
reluctance, the

        … many farewell pious looks behind,
  And dumb misgivings where the path might wind,
  And questionings of nature, as I went,—

which every life duplicates as it leaves its well-guarded walls of
belief and ventures out upon undiscovered ways. The pain of letting go
the old, the loneliness of the new, the alien look of all the heights
that encompass one, and the psychology of that impulse by which one is
both impelled to retrace his way and withheld from it,—are suggested
by the sonnet. In the next occurs one of Mr. Santayana’s finest lines,
the counsel

  To trust the soul’s invincible surmise.

It would be difficult to define intuition more succinctly than this.
It is not, as less subtle poets would have put it, the soul’s
assurance that one is to trust; this would be to assume, for what
assurance have we but that which Mr. Santayana has so subtly termed
the “invincible surmise”?

Lines which lead one out into speculative thought are frequent in Mr.
Santayana’s sonnets. His philosophy is constructive only in so far as
it unifies a succession of moods and experiences; but it is pregnant
with suggestion to a psychological mind. One of the sonnets which
questions:

  Of my two lives, which should I call the dream?
  Which action vanity? which vision sight?—

after declaring that

  Some greater waking must pronounce aright

and blend the two visions to one seeing, continues:

  Even such a dream I dream, and know full well
  My waking passeth like a midnight spell,
  But know not if my dreaming breaketh through
  Into the deeps of heaven and of hell.
  I know but this of all I would I knew:
  Truth is a dream, unless my dream is true.

The thought in this passage is elusive, but it is more than a play
upon words. It is another way of putting the question, which shall be
trusted, which shall become the reality, the objective or the
subjective world? One knows that his “waking,” his sense perception,
is transitory, that it apprehends but the present, which “passeth like
a midnight spell,” but how far does the other and finer sight penetrate

  Into the deeps of heaven and of hell?

No answer from the void to this query, but by the mystical conclusion
that

  Truth is a dream, unless my dream is true.

In simpler phrase, unless the vision and conviction are to be trusted,
unless, to revert to Mr. Santayana’s former words, the soul’s
“invincible surmise” be taken as truth, that which we know as truth is
but a phantasm.

The sonnet sequence is the intimate record of an individual soul in
its evolving spiritual life, and has the significance belonging only
to art which interprets a personality, an experience, in whose
development one finds some clew to his own labyrinth. It reveals the
many phases of speculation, reflection, questioning, through which one
passes in the transition from beliefs indoctrinated in the mind at its
earliest consciousness, to convictions which follow thought liberated
by life, by intimacy with nature, and by recognition of its own
spiritual authority. It is the winning of this conviction, with its
attendant seeking and unrest, allayed by draughts from the wayside
springs of beauty, memory, and imagination,—which comprises the record
of the first sonnet sequence, whose conclusions, as “strewn thoughts”
springing along the way, are gathered into a final chaplet for the
brows of the “Eternal Mother,” Nature, whose peace he sought when he
came down from Golgotha, and whose larger meaning, synonymous with the
primal freedom of the soul, is conveyed in the sonnet:

  These strewn thoughts, by the mountain pathway sprung,
  I conned for comfort, till I ceased to grieve,
  And with these flowering thorns I dare to weave
  The crown, great Mother, on thine altar hung.
  Teach thou a larger speech to my loosed tongue,
  And to mine opened eyes thy secrets give,
  That in thy perfect love I learn to live,
  And in thine immortality be young.
  The soul is not on earth an alien thing
  That hath her life’s rich sources otherwhere;
  She is a parcel of the sacred air.
  She takes her being from the breath of Spring,
  The glance of Phœbus is her fount of light,
  And her long sleep a draught of primal night.

Aside from Mr. Santayana’s philosophical sonnets he has a second
sequence, upon love, which, too, is philosophically tinged. In the
matter of beauty this is perhaps the more finished and artistic work;
but I have chosen rather to dwell upon the subtlety of his
speculations in those phases of thought less universally treated of by
poets than is love. It has not been possible, however, to follow the
sequence in its order, or to present more than certain individual
notes of its philosophy.

Thus far it has been the matter, rather than the manner, of Mr.
Santayana’s verse that has been considered; but before glancing at the
later sonnet sequence, what of his touch upon the strings of his
instrument? One can scarcely have followed the extracts quoted without
noting the mellow suavity, the ease, the poise of his work. There is
everywhere assurance of expression, nothing tentative, nothing
halting. His lines are disposed by the laws of counter-point into
well-ordered cadences where nothing jars; his words are rich and
mellifluous, in short, he has, as a sonneteer, a finish, a classical
command of the vehicle reminiscent of Petrarch and Camoens. The sonnet
is, by the nature of the case, a somewhat inadaptable instrument, and
yet it is susceptible of great individuality, as one may note by
recalling an intricate sonnet by Rossetti and a sweeping, sonorous one
by Milton. The criticism which is, perhaps, most apposite to Mr.
Santayana’s sonnets is that they are “faultily faultless;” they are so
finished that one would welcome a false note now and then, that
suggested a choke in the voice, or a heart-beat out of time.

There is an atmosphere about all of Mr. Santayana’s work that conveys
a sense of wandering in the moonlight; it is tempered, softened,
stilled; it is like an Isis-veil cast over the eyes; but at times one
becomes oppressed with the consciousness of himself, and of the
impalpable visions glimpsed in the wan light, and longs to snatch the
veil away and flee to the garish world again. One may seek Mr.
Santayana’s poetry when his mood demands it, and it will be as a
cooling hand in fever; but when the pulse of being is low, and one
needs the touch to vitalize, he must turn to others, for Mr.
Santayana’s work is not charged with the electricity that thrills.

Because he is not inventive in metre nor sufficiently light in touch,
Mr. Santayana is not a lyrist. He has scarcely any purely lyrical
verse in his collections, and what is contained in them is too lacking
in spontaneity to be classed with his best work. It is not wanting in
lines of beauty and in English undefiled; but the sense of tone and
rhythm, except of the smoothly conventional sort, is absent. There are
no innovations in form and the impulse is too subdued for a true
lyric. That called “Midnight” has more warmth than the others. Several
of his odes in the Sapphic metre have great charm, especially the
first. His elegiac verse has often rare elevation of thought; but it,
also, has too set a measure, too much of the “formed style” to be
vital. It brings well-conceived, well-imaged thought, as in this
stanza:

  How should the vision stay to guide the hand,
    How should the holy thought and ardour stay,
  When the false deeps of all the soul are sand,
    And the loose rivets of the spirit, clay?

but it rarely shocks one into thinking for himself.

In relation to diction, there are few American writers who use English
of such purity and finish as does Mr. Santayana; but it is the
scholar’s English, the English drawn from familiarity with the great
masters and models, and hence lacks the creative flexibility, the
quick, warm, ductile adaptability, that a much less accomplished poet
may give to his words. It keeps to the accepted canons, the highest,
the purest, and uses the consecrated words of literature with an
artist’s touch; but the racy idiom, the word which some daring poet
coined yesterday in an exigent moment—with these it has naught to do.

Mr. Santayana has several dramatic poems, “The Hermit of Carmel,” “The
Knight’s Return,” and a dialogue between Hermes and Lucifer, in which
the latter relates the details of his banishment from heaven for his
daring arraignment and interrogation of God. The dialogue has little
dramatic coloring; one hearing it read aloud would have difficulty in
determining from the outward change of expression and personality
where Lucifer leaves off speaking and Hermes begins, but it puts into
the mouth of Lucifer some words full of the challenge of thought, and
speaks through both some beautiful fantasies, such as this reply of
Lucifer to Hermes’ question as to the state of bliss in which the
angels dwell:

                              A doubtful thing
  Is blessedness like that….
  Their raptured souls, like lilies in a stream
  That from their fluid pillow never rise,
  Float on the lazy current of a dream.

Mr. Santayana has not written “The Hermit of Carmel” or “The Knight’s
Return” with a theatrical manager in view. They are stories told in
verse, tales of gentle melancholy, pleasant to the ear; but when all
is said, one returns to his sonnets as the true expression of his
nature and the consummation of his gifts. He is a sonneteer, by every
phase of his temperament and every canon of his art. His work in all
other forms is cultivated, philosophical, finely finished, but
pervaded by an atmosphere of cultured conventionality; whereas in the
sonnet he finds a medium whose classic distinction and subtlety are so
harmonized to his nature and his characteristic mode of thought, that
it becomes to him the predestined expression. A glance, then, in
closing, at the flexile phrases, the psychological analyses of the
later sonnet sequence, turning chiefly upon love.

But, first, let me cite from one of the earlier sonnets, an image
drawn from this theme, a jewel-like flash of beauty, not to be
overlooked. The first line of the metaphor is commonplace; but note
the succeeding ones:

  Love but the formless and eternal Whole
  From whose effulgence one unheeded ray
  Breaks on this prism of dissolving clay
  Into the flickering colors of thy soul.

This is defining the individual spirit in exquisite terms.

The second sequence teems with beautiful passages, now and again with
a note of the _trovatore_, as in the sestett of this sonnet:

  Yet why, of one who loved thee not, command
  Thy counterfeit, for other men to see,
  When God himself did on my heart for me
  Thy face, like Christ’s upon the napkin, brand?
  O how much subtler than a painter’s hand
  Is love to render back the truth of thee!
  My soul should be thy glass in time to be,
  And in my thought thine effigy should stand.
  Yet, lest the churlish critics of that age
  Should flout my praise, and deem a lover’s rage
  Could gild a virtue and a grace exceed,
  I bid thine image here confront my page,
  That men may look upon thee as they read,
  And cry: “Such eyes a better poet need!”

This has art and charm, but in contrast note the impassioned nobility
of utterance which imbues the one that follows. Here are lines of pure
emotion and beauty:

  We needs must be divided in the tomb,
  For I would die among the hills of Spain,
  And o’er the treeless, melancholy plain
  Await the coming of the final gloom.
  But thou—O pitiful!—wilt find scant room
  Among thy kindred by the northern main,
  And fade into the drifting mist again,
  The hemlocks’ shadow, or the pines’ perfume.
  Let gallants lie beside their ladies’ dust
  In one cold grave, with mortal love inurned;
  Let the sea part our ashes, if it must,
  The souls fled thence which love immortal burned,
  For they were wedded without bond of lust,
  And nothing of our heart to earth returned.

Such sonnets as this mark Mr. Santayana as a master of this form, and
while his other work has value, it is as a sonneteer that he has made
his really individual contribution to literature.




VI

JOSEPHINE PRESTON PEABODY


A BEAUTIFUL and delicate art is that of Miss Josephine Preston
Peabody, but somewhat elusive of analysis, so much is its finer part
dependent upon the intuition which one brings to it; for Miss Peabody
is a poet-mystic, sensitive to impressions from which the grosser part
has slipped away,—impressions which come to her clothed upon with a
more ethereal vesture than the work-a-day garment of thought,—and
while she would fain reveal their hidden import, they often elude her
and grow remote in the telling, as if fearful of betraying too openly
their secret.

Her first volume, _The Wayfarers_, revealed at the outset a poet’s
imagination, and a technique so finished that it had already the touch
of the artist, but its vision was that of the novice who looks at the
morning from beneath her white veil and wonders at the world of sin
and strife and passion whose pain has never reached her. It was the
work of one who had not yet met her revealing crisis, not yet been
identified to herself, of one reaching out after truth with the
filament of fancy until the ductile thread had often been spun too far
before it found anchorage. The volume was, in short, an exquisite
conjecture as to life, whose baffling, alluring mystery only now and
again flashed upon her an unveiled glance of its eyes. This is not,
however, to say that the conjecture was vain; indeed, the initial
poem, “The Wayfarers,” in which, perhaps, it was most definitely
embodied, is a thoughtful, suggestive song holding many truths worth
pondering, and in phrasing and technique wrought with so much grace
that it might stand beside any work of the later volumes. Indeed, this
statement is apposite to nearly all the work in the first collection,
which in that regard presents an unusual distinction, having from the
first on its technical side a maturity that seemed not to belong to
the tentative work of a young poet; it was, however, over-ornate,
lacking directness and simplicity, and inclining to excess of
elaboration in theme, so that one often became entangled in the weft
of poetic artifice and lost the clew of thought. Take as a random
illustration the following stanzas from the poem entitled “The
Weavers,” under which Miss Peabody symbolizes the elusive hopes and
fancies that come by night, weaving their weft of dreams:

  Lo, a gray pallor on the loom
  Waxeth apace,—a glamourie
  Like dawn outlooking, pale to see
  Before the sun hath burst to bloom;
  Wan beauty, growing out of gloom,
  With promise of fair things to be.

       *     *     *     *     *

  The shuttle singeth. And fair things
  Upon the web do come and go;
  Dim traceries like clouds ablow
  Fade into cobweb glimmerings,
  A silver, fretted with small wings,—
  The while a voice is singing low.

Of the eight remaining stanzas several are equally lacking in anything
that may be grasped, and while there is a certain art in imaging the
elusive fancies which the weavers bring, there should be some more
definite fancy or ideal to embody, rather than the mere intent to make
beautiful lines. This is, perhaps, an extreme instance of the
over-elaboration of the first volume, though it distinguishes the long
poem which gives its name to the collection, and appears in many of
the lyrics.

[Illustration: Josephine Preston Peabody]

Miss Peabody is an inventive metrist, and her sense of rhythm is
highly developed, or rather it is innately correct, being manifest
with equal grace in the first collection; witness the music of these
stanzas from “Spinning in April”:

  Moon in heaven’s garden, among the clouds that wander,
  Crescent moon so young to see, above the April ways,
  Whiten, bloom not yet, not, yet, within the twilight yonder;
  All my spinning is not done, for all the loitering days.

  Oh, my heart has two wild wings that ever would be flying!
  Oh, my heart’s a meadow-lark that ever would be free!
  Well it is that I must spin until the light be dying;
  Well it is the little wheel must turn all day for me!

  All the hill-tops beckon, and beyond the western meadows
  Something calls me ever, calls me ever, low and clear:
  A little tree as young as I, the coming summer shadows,—
  The voice of running waters that I ever thirst to hear.

  Oftentime the plea of it has set my wings a-beating;
  Oftentime it coaxes, as I sit in weary wise,
  Till the wild life hastens out to wild things all entreating,
  And leaves me at the spinning-wheel, with dark, unseeing eyes.

The poem has several other stanzas equally charming, but which detract
from the artistic structure of the song by over-spinning the thought.

Among the simple, sincere lyrics which prevail more by their feeling
than mechanism, are “One That Followed,” “Horizon,” “Dew-Fall,”
“Befriended,” “The Song of A Shepherd-Boy at Bethlehem,” and the two
stanzas called, “After Music,” whose intimate beauty renders them
personally interpretative.

  I saw not they were strange, the ways I roam,
    Until the music called, and called me thence,
  And tears stirred in my heart as tears may come
  To lonely children straying far from home,
    Who know not how they wandered so, nor whence.

  If I might follow far and far away
    Unto the country where these songs abide,
  I think my soul would wake and find it day,
  Would tell me who I am, and why I stray,—
    Would tell me who I was before I died.

There is a mystical touch here in note with the opening reference to
the subtlety of Miss Peabody’s sources of inspiration.

In the first volume is also a sonnet from the heart and to the heart,
for who has not known the weariness that comes of long striving to
image, or interpret the beautiful, and yet is loth to commit his
unfulfilled dream to the oblivion of sleep. The sonnet is called, “To
the Unsung.”

  Stay by me, Loveliness; for I must sleep.
  Not even desire can lift such wearied eyes;
  The day was heavy and the sun will rise
  On day as heavy, weariness as deep.
  Be near, though you be silent. Let me steep
  A sad heart in that peace, as a child tries
  To hold his comfort fast, in fingers wise
  With imprint of a joy that’s yet to reap.
  Leave me that little light; for sleep I must,
  —And put off blessing to a doubtful day—
  Too dull to listen or to understand.
  But only let me close the eyes of trust
  On you unchanged. Ah, do not go away,
  Nor let a dream come near, to loose my hand.

Altogether, Miss Peabody’s first book of verse revealed strength,
feeling, and imagination, though tentative in its philosophy, as the
initial work of a young poet must necessarily be, and having but a
slight rooting in life.

The second volume, _Fortune and Men’s Eyes_, opens with a cleverly
written one-act play, turning upon an adventure of two maids of honor
at Elizabeth’s court, with Master W. S., a player, whose identity is
not far to seek, and William Herbert, son of the Earl of Pembroke, the
scene being laid at the tavern of the Bear and the Angel, whither
Mistress Anne Hughes and Mary Fyton have resorted on a merry escapade
under cover of seeing the people celebrate the fête of the Bear.

The atmosphere of the time is well reproduced, the dialogue of the
tapsters cleverly done, and the final scene between the Player and
Mary is full of dramatic intensity.

In her second volume, Miss Peabody has also a dramatic monologue
called, “The Wingless Joy,” which, though now and again Browningesque
in tone, has many felicitous images and shows a true insight into
human motive.

The lyrics in the second volume form a less important part of the
collection, though there are several, such as “The Source,” “The
Survivor,” “Psyche in the Niche,” and “In the Silence,” which rank
with Miss Peabody’s best work, particularly the last, illustrating the
truth that the Spirit manifests at the need, even the dumb and
undivining need, and not alone at the call:

  Where did’st Thou tarry, Lord, Lord,
    Who heeded not my prayer?
  All the long day, all the long night,
    I stretched my hands to air.

  “There was a bitterer want than thine
    Came from the frozen North;
  Laid hands upon my garment’s hem
    And led me forth.

  “It was a lonely Northern man,
    Where there was never tree
  To shed its comfort on his heart,
    There he had need of me.

  “He kindled us a little flame
    To hope against the storm;
  And unto him, and unto me,
    The light was warm.”

  And yet I called Thee, Lord, Lord—
    Who answered not, nor came:
  All the long day, and yesterday,
    I called Thee by Thy name.

  “There was a dumb, unhearing grief
    Spake louder than Thy word,
  There was a heart called not on me,
    But yet I heard.

  “The sorrow of a savage man
    Shaping him gods, alone,
  Who found no love in the shapen clay
    To answer to his own.

  “His heart knew what his eyes saw not
    He bade me stay and eat;
  And unto him, and unto me,
    The cup was sweet.

  “Too long we wait for thee and thine,
    In sodden ways and dim,
  And where the man’s need cries on me
    There have I need of him.

  “Along the borders of despair
    Where sparrows seek no nest,
  Nor ravens food, I sit at meat,—
    The Unnamed Guest.”

Before leaving the second volume there is one other poem of which I
cannot refrain from quoting a part, to show the subtlety with which a
phase of the psychology of sentiment has been grasped and analyzed in
these lines called “The Knot”:

                  Oh, I hated me,
  That when I loved you not, yet I could feel
  Some charm in me the deeper for your love:
  Some singing-robe invisible—and spun
  Of your own worship—fold me silverly
  In very moonlight, so that I walked fair
  When you were by, who had no wish to be
  The fairer for your eyes! But at some cost
  Of other life the hyacinth grows blue,
  And sweetens ever…. So it is with us,
  The sadder race. I would have fled from you,
  And yet I felt some fibre in myself
  Binding me here, to search one moment yet—
  The only well that gave me back a star,—
  Your eyes reflecting. And I grew aware
  How worship that must ever spend and burn
  Will have its deity from gold or stone;
  Till that fain womanhood that would be fair
  And lovable,—the hunger of the plant—
  Against my soul’s commandment reached and took
  The proffered fruit, more potent day by day.

And the lines which follow close with the wholly feminine query,

  Will you not go?—and yet, why will you go?

It is a human bit of dramatic analysis, and reduces inconsistent
femininity to a common denominator.

In her third volume, _Marlowe_, a drama, founded upon the life of the
lovable but erratic poet and playwright, Miss Peabody essayed an
ambitious undertaking, but one which, as literature, carries its full
justification. As drama, one must qualify. In characterization, aside
from Marlowe himself, who comes before one vividly, there is a lack of
sharp definition. Nashe, Lodge, Peele, and Green, Marlowe’s fellow
playwrights and friends, might, from the evidence of the dialogue, be
the same character under different names, so alike are they in speech
and temperament. Next to Marlowe himself, Bame, who through jealousy
becomes his enemy, and brings on the final tragedy, is the most
individually drawn. Of the women characters, the drama presents
practically but one,—Alison, the little country maid who loves Marlowe
secretly, and becomes in a way his good angel,—as “Her Ladyship” of
the Court, object of his adoration, is introduced but twice in the
play, and that veiled, so that only for a moment at the last may one
see the beauty that—under guise of Helen—inspired Marlowe’s lines:

  Was this the face that launched a thousand ships
  And burned the topless towers of Ilium!

While the two brief comings of “Her Ladyship” impart an artistic touch
of mystery, it is to be doubted if in a play so intangible a heroine
could become a vital factor, and if she were not, the woman element of
the drama must be sustained wholly by Alison, the little “Quietude,”
who, until the one beautiful scene with Marlowe after her marriage,
remains an artless undeveloped child, with too little color, too weak
a human pulse-beat, to compel interest and sympathy. She is delicately
drawn, in her unsophisticated sweetness and purity, and the inner
strength of her nature is finely shown at the last, but up to this
period of revelation one does not feel her; she lacks the touch of
life essential to a character in drama.

In plot the work presents somewhat the same limitation. It is, until
the two final scenes, after Marlowe’s downfall, literature without
action: nothing happens in the earlier part of the play to create an
element of suspense forelooking to the developments at the close.
Marlowe’s triumphs are detailed to one another by his friends, but
they are not _shown_ in some great scene where he might receive the
acclamations of the people and so contrast sharply with his downfall
at the end: story suffices for action. The sentiment of the play
presents also no intricacies: Alison, although loving Marlowe, is not
for a moment a factor of love in his life, since he neither suspects
her attachment nor reciprocates it, and hence the jealousy of her
suitors has no effect either upon him or upon the supposed audience.
“Her Ladyship” is not pitted against Alison, since the latter knows
that Marlowe’s heart is given to his veiled divinity; hence there are
no complexities arising from the love-element. For the purpose of
acting, therefore, the play seems to me to lack movement, suspense,
variety of characterization, and, except in the drawing of Marlowe,
definiteness of type. It has, however, a strong and vivid scene at the
close, leading up to and including Marlowe’s tragic death, and a scene
of rare beauty and of intense dramatic reality, of which I shall speak
later, in the visit of Marlowe to Alison after his downfall.

On the side of literature, the drama contains work of admirable
strength and quality, work that in its beauty of phrase and subtlety
of penetration is not unworthy to be put into the mouth of Marlowe of
the “mighty line.” Miss Peabody never falls into the Shakespearizing
strain which many writing of that epoch assume; her dialogue is vivid,
direct, and full of original imagery, as when Marlowe speaks of Alison
as having for him—

              Snowflake pity,
  Destined to melt and lose itself in fire
  Or ever it can cool my tongue,

and thus describes her:

                Why, she was a maid
  Of crystalline! If you looked near enough,
  You’d see the wonder changing in her eyes
  Like parti-colored marvels in a brook,
  Bright through the clearness!

Note now in contrast the impassioned words in which he pictures his
divinity:

  Hers is the Beauty that hath moved the world
  Since the first woman. Beauty cannot die.
  No worm may spoil it. Unto earth it goes,
  There to be cherished by the cautious spring,
  Close folded in a rose, until the time
  Some new imperial spirit comes to earth
  Demanding a fair raiment; and the earth
  Yields up her robes of vermeil and of snow,
  Violet-veinéd—beautiful as wings,
  And so the Woman comes!

And this beautiful passage addressed to her after the triumph of
“Faustus”:

                                Drink my song.
  Grow fair, you sovran flower, with earth and air;
  Sip from the last year’s leaves their memories
  Of April, May, and June, their summer joy,
  Their lure for every nightingale, their longing.

And finally these words spoken to her in splendid scorn, after his
downfall and her rejection:

  I took you for a Woman, thing of dust,—
  I—I who showed you first what you might be!
  But see now, you were hollow all the time,
  A piece of magic. Now the air blows in,
  And you are gone in ashes.

At once the most beautiful and artistically drawn scene is that
previously referred to, in which Marlowe, his star in eclipse, visits
Alison after her marriage. Here is a dramatic situation, human and
vital, and Miss Peabody has developed it with rare feeling and skill.
The picture of Marlowe in his disgrace and despondency, coming to the
woman who had believed in him, and whose love had shone upon his
unseeing eyes, is drawn with fine delicacy and pathos. In the flash of
revelation that comes to him from her white spirit, he speaks these
words:

                                Thou hast heard
  Of Light that shined in darkness, hast thou not?
  And darkness comprehended not the Light?
  So. But I tell thee why. It was because
  The Dark, a sleeping brute, was blinded first,
  Bewildered at a thing it did not know.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Have pity on the Dark, I tell you, Bride.
  For after all is said, there is no thing
  So hails the Light as that same blackness there,
  O’er which it shines the whiter. Do you think
  It will not know at last?—it will not know?

Those, too, are noble passages, though too long to quote, in which
Marlowe unburdens his overcharged heart to Alison, and intrusts to her
faith the keeping of that higher self she had divined in him; and when
Marlowe, early in the scene, referring to his misfortunes, says:

                      You do not know
  The sense of waking down among the dead,
  Hard by some lazar-house,—

note the hidden meaning in Alison’s reply:

                      Nay; but I know
  The sense of death. And then to rise again
  And feel thyself bewildered, like a spirit
  Out of the grave-clothes and the fragment strewings.

Passages of subtle significance, wistful, tender, and pathetic,
distinguish this scene.

Miss Peabody has visualized Marlowe clearly wherever he appears, and
created him as the lovable, impulsive, generous-spirited, but
ill-starred genius that he was. It is a life-study, in its conflicts,
its overthrown ideals, its appealing humanity, and should take its
place as one of the permanent interpretations of his character.

Many of her critics have found in Miss Peabody’s latest volume, _The
Singing Leaves_, an inspiration and charm exceeding that of her former
work, and in delicacy, lyrical ease, simplicity, and ideality it must
be accounted one of her truest achievements; but there is about the
volume an impalpability, an airy insubstantiality, which renders it
elusive and unconvincing. The mystical subtlety hitherto noted in Miss
Peabody’s work has, in the latest volume, grown, until many of the
poems have so little objectivity that they float as iris-tinted flecks
of foam upon the deep of thought. They have beauty of spirit, beauty
of word; but their motive is so subtle, their thought so intangible,
that while they charm one in the reading, they have, with a few
exceptions, melted into vapor, gone the way of the foam, when once the
eye has left them. One feels throughout the volume an ingenuous
simplicity, a _naïveté_, that is, in many of her poems, exceedingly
charming, but which, becoming the pervasive note of the collection,
communicates to it a certain artificial artlessness, as if June,
disregarding the largess of the rose, yearned back to April and the
violet; in short, the poems seem to me, with a few exceptions, to lack
moving, vital impulse, and to bring few warmly imbued words from life.
They are as the pale moon-flower, growing in the stillness of dreams,
rather than the rose dyed with the blood of the heart.

But what is, to me, the limitation of the volume,—its over-subtilized
mood and lack of definite, moving purpose,—must, to many of its
readers, be granted to be its distinction; and for their very
impalpability these delicate Leaves, that vibrate with impulse as
ethereal as that which moves the aspen when the wind is still, have
for many the greater charm.

To glance, then, at some of the finer achievements of the volume, one
finds among the lyrics several turning upon love that catch in
artistic words an undefined mood, such as “Forethought” and “Unsaid,”
or in captivating picture-phrase, a blither fancy, such as “The
Enchanted Sheepfold,” or, stronger and finer than these, that vision
of love called “The Cloud,” which enfolds truth and wraps the heart in
its whiteness. One can scarcely fancy a more exquisite bit of imagery
in which to clothe the thought of these lines:

  The islands called me far away,
    The valleys called me home.
  The rivers with a silver voice
    Drew on my heart to come.

  The paths reached tendrils to my hair
    From every vine and tree.
  There was no refuge anywhere
    Until I came to thee.

  There is a northern cloud I know,
    Along a mountain crest.
  And as she folds her wings of mist,
    So I could make my rest.

  There is no chain to bind her so
    Unto that purple height;
  And she will shine and wander, slow,
    Slow, with a cloud’s delight.

  Would she begone? She melts away,
    A heavenly joyous thing.
  Yet day will find the mountain white,
    White-folded with her wing.

       *     *     *     *     *

  And though love cannot bind me, Love,
    —Ah no!—yet I could stay
  Maybe, with wings forever spread,
    —Forever, and a day.

Here is delicacy enshrining one of the deeper truths of life.

Many of the lyrics have a seventeenth-century lilt, but not of
imitation. There are no echoes in Miss Peabody’s song, its note,
measure, and spirit are entirely her own, and a random stanza would
carry its identification, so individual is her touch. Of the
seventeenth-century mood, however, are “The Song Outside,”
“Forethought,” “The Top of the Morning,” “The Blind One,” and other
poems.

Nearly all the lyrics in _The Singing Leaves_ are very brief, showing,
in their compactness and restrained use of imagery, just the opposite
method from that prevailing in Miss Peabody’s first book, _The
Wayfarers_. So marked is the contrast that, but for the personality
imbuing them, they might have been written by another hand. Whereas
the diction also in the earlier work inclined to beauty for its own
sake, the reaction to its present simplicity is the more marked. It is
doubtless for this reason that many of the poems carry with them a
note of conscious ingenuousness, as if their simplest effects had been
deliberately achieved. Not so, however, such poems as “The Inn,” “The
Drudge,” “Sins,” “The Anointed,” “The Walk,” whose words are quick
with native impulse, as the trenchant lines of the third:

  A lie, it may be black or white;
    I care not for the lie:
  My grief is for the tortured breath
    Of Truth that cannot die.

  And cruelty, what that may be,
    What creature understands?
  But O, the glazing eyes of Love,
    Stabbed through the open hands!

Two poems contained in _The Singing Leaves_ are of a note far more
serious and vital than that of their fellows: the first, “The Ravens;”
the second, and to my thinking, the more important, “The Fool,” which
from the standpoint of strength, feeling, forceful expression,
idealism, and the portrayal of human nature, seems to me the
achievement of the book. It holds a truth bitten in with the acid of
experience:

  O what a Fool am I!—Again, again,
    To give for asking: yet again to trust
  The needy love in women and in men,
    Until again my faith is turned to dust
          By one more thrust.

  How you must smile apart who make my hands
    Ever to bleed where they were reached to bless;
  —Wonder how any wit that understands
    Should ever try too near, with gentle stress,
          Your sullenness!

  Laugh, stare, deny. Because I shall be true,—
    The only triumph slain by no surprise:
  True, true, to that forlornest truth in you,
    The wan, beleaguered thing behind your eyes,
          Starving on lies.

  Build by my faith; I am a steadfast tool:
    When I am dark, begone into the sun.
  I cry, ‘Ah, Lord, how good to be a Fool:—
    A lonely game indeed, but now all done;
          —And I have won!’

Here speaks a word from life worth a score of “Charms: To Be Said In
The Sun,” or other fanciful unreality; and because of such poems as
this, fibred in human motive, one feels by contrast in many of the
others that Miss Peabody has been playing with her genius, casting
“Charms” and “Spells,” which are mere poetic sorcery.

Miss Peabody has a rare sympathy with child-life, and her group of
poems of this nature could not well be bettered. With the exception of
a line now and then which may be a bit beyond the expression of a
child, they are fidelity itself to the moods that swayed _The Little
Past_. “Journey,” “The Busy Child,” and “The Mystic” are among the
best, though none could be spared, unless, perhaps, “Cakes and Ale.”
Still another with the true child-feeling is that called “Late,”—a
tender little song which, because of its brevity, must suffice to
represent the group:

  My father brought somebody up,
    To show us all asleep.
  They came as softly up the stairs
    As you could creep.

  They whispered in the doorway there
    And looked at us awhile,
  I had my eyes shut up, but I
    Could feel him smile.

  I shut my eyes up close, and lay
    As still as I could keep;
  Because I knew he wanted us
    To be asleep.

Miss Peabody’s work, considered in its entirety, is distinguished by
an art of rare grace and delicacy, by imagination and vision,
susceptibility to the finer impressions, and by an ever-present
ideality; and while it lacks somewhat the element of personal emotion
and passion, it has a sympathy subtle and spiritual, if less intimate
in its revealing.




VII

CHARLES G. D. ROBERTS


MR. CHARLES G. D. ROBERTS presents so marked an example of evolution
in the style of his work and the sources of his inspiration, that he
has from volume to volume, like the nautilus, “changed his last year’s
dwelling for the new,” and having entered the “more stately mansion”
has “known the old no more.”

The first chamber which he fashioned for himself in the House of Art
could not long contain him, as its walls were built of myths and
traditions, incapable of further expansion. This was the period of
_Orion and Other Poems_, such as “Ariadne,” “Memnon,” and “Launcelot
And The Four Queens,” work done prior to 1880 and creditable to the
initial effort of a young collegian.

The second lodging was scarcely more permanent; though structured less
in myth, and showing a gain in workmanship, it was still too narrow a
dwelling for an expanding spirit, and did little more than give
foretokens of that which should succeed it. The volume contained,
however, one admirable composition, one that remains as vital and
apposite as when it was written,—the stirring stanzas to Canada.
Indeed, the fine courage, the higher loyalty that distinguishes this
appeal, lifts it from the mere grandiloquent utterance of a young man
with over-hasty convictions, to a noble arraignment, and leads one to
wonder why other poets of her domain do not turn their pens to
revealing her to herself as does this fine utterance.

Mr. Roberts’ third volume, _Songs of the Common Day_, bore almost no
relation to its predecessors, and might have been the work of a
different hand, as regards both subject and style. Legend and myth had
wholly disappeared, and experience had begun to furnish the raw
material, the flax, for the poet’s spindle and distaff which earlier
effort had been making ready. Not yet, however, had the work the
virility and tang that smack in the very first line of its successor,
_The Book of the Native_. It was graceful, artistic singing, but
lacking, except in a few instances, the large free note that sounds in
the later work. Among its lyrics is one of exquisite tenderness, as
sad and sweet as Tennyson’s “Break, break, break,” and in the sifting
of the volume, this remains, perhaps, the sand of gold:

  Grey rocks and greyer sea,
    And surf along the shore—
  And in my heart a name
    My lips shall speak no more.

  The high and lonely hills
    Endure the darkening year—
  And in my heart endure
    A memory and a tear.

  Across the tide a sail
    That tosses and is gone—
  And in my heart the kiss
    That longing dreams upon.

  Grey rocks and greyer sea,
    And surf along the shore—
  And in my heart the face
    That I shall see no more.

The simplicity and pathos of this lyric render it unforgettable.

[Illustration: Charles G. D. Roberts]

“The Tide on Tantramar,” from the third volume, a ballad of the sea
and the salt marshes, transfers to the page the keen pungence of the
brine, as do the descriptive stanzas of Tantramar used illustratively
in the “Ave” to Shelley. There is noble work in this elegy, and while
it wanders over a good deal of Canadian territory, making inspired
observations of nature before it discloses their relation to the
subject—when the comparison is reached it is apposite, and the poem
shows an insight into the character of Shelley that is gratifying, in
view of the vagueness usually associated with his name.

Other _Songs of the Common Day_, forelooking to the later poet, are
“The Silver Thaw,” “Canadian Streams,” and “The Wood Frolic,” having
the first-hand, magnetic touch distinguishing every line of Mr.
Roberts’ out-of-door verse in that volume which first truly reveals
him,—_The Book of the Native_. So conscious is one of a new force in
this book that it would seem to represent another personality. Its
opening poem, “Kinship,” turns for inspiration,

  Back to the bewildering vision
    And the border-land of birth;
  Back into the looming wonder,
    The Companionship of Earth,

and puts the query to nature:

  Tell me how some sightless impulse,
    Working out a hidden plan,
  God for kin and clay for fellow,
    Wakes to find itself a man.

  Tell me how the life of mortal,
    Wavering from breath to breath,
  Like a web of scarlet pattern
    Hurtles from the loom of death.

  How the caged bright bird, Desire,
    Which the hands of God deliver,
  Beats aloft to drop unheeded
    At the confines of forever.

  Faints unheeded for a season,
    Then outwings the farthest star,
  To the wisdom and the stillness
    Where thy consummations are.

This sounds the keynote to _The Book of the Native_, which is equally
concerned with the enigmas of the soul and the mysteries of nature.
The questing spirit is abroad in it; the unquenched faith, the
vitality, the hidden import of life is in it; and while its
metaphysics do not go to the point of developing a definite
philosophy, they set one to thinking for himself, which is a better
service. “Origins,” a speculation as to our coming from “the enigmatic
Will,” and the “Unsleeping,” a vision of the Force brooding over
life,—are among the strongest poems of this motive. To cite the second:

  I soothe to unimagined sleep
  The sunless bases of the deep,
  And then I stir the aching tide
  That gropes in its reluctant side.

  I heave aloft the smoking hill:
  To silent peace its throes I still.
  But ever at its heart of fire
  I lurk, an unassuaged desire.

  I wrap me in the sightless germ
  An instant or an endless term;
  And still its atoms are my care,
  Dispersed in ashes or in air.

  I hush the comets one by one
  To sleep for ages in the sun;
  The sun resumes before my face
  His circuit of the shores of space.

  The mount, the star, the germ, the deep,
  They all shall wake, they all shall sleep.
  Time, like a flurry of wild rain,
  Shall drift across the darkened pane.

  Space, in the dim predestined hour,
  Shall crumble like a ruined tower.
  I only, with unfaltering eye,
  Shall watch the dreams of God go by.

What a fine touch in the lines declaring that

  Time, like a flurry of wild rain,
  Shall drift across the darkened pane!

Mr. Roberts has the rare pictorial gift of flashing a scene before one
without employing an excess of imagery, and never that which is
confused or cumbrous. His style is nervous, magnetic, direct, and has,
in his later work, very little superfluous tissue. This statement,
has, of course, its exceptions, but is sufficiently accurate to be
made a generalization, and in no case is it better shown than in the
descriptive poems of the Canadian country in _The Book of the Native_.
What is there about Canada that sets the blood of her poets a-tingle
and lends magic to their fingers when writing of her? What is there in
Grand Pré’s “barren reaches by the tide,” or in the marshes of
Tantramar, that such a spell should wait upon them, calling the roamer

  “Back into the looming wonder,
   The Companionship of Earth”?

With the American poets of the present day, despite their feeling for
nature, it is rather her beauty in the abstract than any particular
locality with which they chance to be associated, that inspires
them,—though Mr. Cawein, in his allegiance to Kentucky, furnishes a
marked exception to this statement,—but the Canadian poets, with a
passion like that of a lover, sing of the haunts that knew their first
devotion: now with a buoyant infectious note, now with a reminiscent
sadness; in short, the Canadian poets seem to have a sympathetic
identity with their country, an interchange of personality by which
they reciprocally express each other.

Particularly is this true of Bliss Carman, Duncan Campbell Scott, and
Charles G. D. Roberts; and it was equally true of Archibald Lampman,
whose untimely passing lost to Canada one of her anointed singers, to
whose high promise justice has hardly yet been done. To illustrate Mr.
Roberts’ nature-sympathy, and susceptibility to the mood of the year,
let me put in contrast parts of two poems from _The Book of the
Native_. The first belongs to the racy note pervading a good deal of
the nature-verse of to-day, of which the Vagabondia books set the
fashion: it is called “Afoot,” but might with equal aptness be named
the “Processional,” since the second is the “Recessional”:

  Comes the lure of green things growing,
  Comes the call of waters flowing,—
    And the wayfarer desire
  Moves and wakes and would be going.

  Hark the migrant hosts of June
  Marching nearer noon by noon!
    Hark the gossip of the grasses
  Bivouacked beneath the moon!

  Hark the leaves their mirth averring;
  Hark the buds to blossom stirring;
    Hark the hushed, exultant haste
  Of the wind and world conferring!

  Hark the sharp, insistent cry
  Where the hawk patrols the sky!
    Hark the flapping, as of banners,
  Where the heron triumphs by!

Note the picturesque phrase and the compulsive, quickstep note in the
lines above, as of the advancing cohorts of spring, and in contrast
the slow movement, the sadness of the retreating year, in these
beautiful “Recessional” stanzas:

  Now along the solemn heights
  Fade the Autumn’s altar-lights;
    Down the great earth’s glimmering chancel
  Glide the days and nights.

  Little kindred of the grass,
  Like a shadow on a glass
    Falls the dark and falls the stillness;
  We must rise and pass.

  We must rise and follow, wending
  Where the nights and days have ending,—
    Pass in order pale and slow,
  Unto sleep extending.

  Little brothers of the clod,
  Soul of fire and seed of sod,
    We must fare into the silence
  At the knees of God.

  Little comrades of the sky,
  Wing to wing we wander by,
    Going, going, going, going,
  Softly as a sigh.

And to make the season-cycle complete, and also to show the delicacy
of imagination with which Mr. Roberts invests every changing aspect of
his well-loved outer world, here are two stanzas on “The Frosted Pane”:

  One night came Winter noiselessly, and leaned
      Against my window-pane.
  In the deep stillness of his heart convened
      The ghosts of all his slain.

  Leaves, and ephemera, and stars of earth,
      And fugitives of grass,—
  White spirits loosed from bonds of mortal birth,
      He drew them on the glass.

Fancies as exquisite as this bespeak the true poet. “The Trout Brook”
and “The Solitary Woodsman” are other inspirations as individual.

Mr. Roberts’ fifth volume, _New York Nocturnes_, as its name implies,
was a decided departure from his former work, showing his versatility,
but what is more to the purpose, his recognition of the dramatic
element, the human, vital poetry in the babel of the streets. One
could wish that the _Nocturnes_ penetrated more profoundly into the
varied phases of life in the great seething city, that, in short, they
sounded other deeps than those of love; but Mr. Roberts has succeeded
in conveying that sense of isolation in a throng, that heavy
loneliness and reaction, throwing one back upon his own spiritual
personality, which belongs to the bewildering city night, and from
which the finer companionships of love arise as a refuge and need.

The _Nocturnes_ have the city’s over-soul incarnate in them; for in
the last analysis, the commerce, the art, the ambition, the strife,
the defeat, that one may term the city’s life, are but as hands and
feet to minister to the spirit of love. The first of the _Nocturnes_
suggests this:

  I walk the city square with thee,
  The night is loud; the pavements roar.
  Their eddying mirth and misery
    Encircle thee and me.

  The street is full of lights and cries:
  The crowd but brings thee close to me,
  I only hear thy low replies;
    I only see thine eyes.

The “Nocturne of Consecration” is impassioned and full of
spirituality; it is, however, too long to quote, which is
unfortunately the case with the “Nocturne of the Honeysuckle,” another
of the finer poems. “At the Station” is instinct with movement,
reproducing the picture of the swiftly changing throngs, and conveying
the eager expectancy of the hour of meeting. The _Nocturnes_ have also
a group of miscellaneous poems, and the volume as a whole, while less
virile than _The Book of the Native_, owing to the difference in
theme, is distinguished by refinement of feeling and artistry.

In _The Book of the Rose_ Mr. Roberts has done some excellent work,
and some, alas, that strikes a decided note of artificiality. The
least real and convincing of the poems is that called “On the Upper
Deck,” which opens the volume. The first stanza is subtly phrased, and
also the lyric which occurs midway of the poem; but the dialogue
between the lovers is honeyed poetizing rather than genuine emotion. I
find few heart-throbs in it, but rather a melodramatic sentimentality
from whose flights one is now and again let down to the common day
with summary despatch, as in the parenthetical clause of the stanza
which follows:

  Let us not talk of roses. Don’t you think
  The engine’s pulse throbs louder now the light
  Has gone? The hiss of waters past our hull
  Is more mysterious, with a menace in it?
  And that pale streak above the unseen land,
  How ominous! a sword has just such pallor!
  (Yes, you may put the scarf around my shoulders.)
  Never has life shown me the face of beauty
  But near it I have seen the face of fear.

It may be that an obtuse man upon the deck of a steamer would
interrupt his sweetheart’s flight of poesy to envelop her in a shawl,
but the details of the matter may well be left to the imagination. It
is doubtless one of those passages which seem to a writer to give
reality to a picture, but afterward smile at him sardonically from the
printed page. Mr. Roberts inclines elsewhere in the same poem to be
too explicit; after a most exalted declaration, he says:

  No, do not move! Alone although we be
  I dare not touch your hand; your gown’s dear hem
  I will not touch lest I should break my dream
  And just an empty deck-chair mock my longing.

Here again it was scarcely necessary to qualify the chair, and indeed
the whole passage savors of melodrama. These are, however, only such
lines as show that to the one relating a matter the least incident may
appear to lend reality to the setting, whereas to the reader the
detail may violate taste.

The opening stanza, mentioned as one of the truly subtle bits of the
poem in question, has these fine lines:

  As the will of last year’s wind,
  As the drift of the morrow’s rain,
  As the goal of the falling star,
  As the treason sinned in vain,
  As the bow that shines and is gone,
  As the night cry heard no more,—
  Is the way of the woman’s meaning
  Beyond man’s eldest lore.

This stanza and the lyric below, which is sung as an interlude to the
dialogue, go far toward redeeming the over-ripe sentiment of the poem:

  O Rose, blossom of mystery, holding within your deeps
  The hurt of a thousand vigils, the heal of a thousand sleeps,
  There breathes upon your petals a power from the ends of the earth,
  Your beauty is heavy with knowledge of life and death and birth.

  O Rose, blossom of longing—the faint suspense, and the fire,
  The wistfulness of time, and the unassuaged desire,
  The pity of tears on the pillow, the pang of tears unshed,—
  With these your spirit is weary, with these your beauty is fed.

The remaining poems of the volume are much more artistic than the
first, with the exception of the passages last quoted. “The Rose of
Life” is artistically wrought as to form and metre, and subtle in
analysis; but, because of its length and that it voices somewhat the
same thought as the lyric above, the former must serve to show with
what delicacy of interpretation he approaches a theme so well worn,
but ever new, as that of the rose. It is chiefly on the symbolistic
side that Mr. Roberts considers the subject; and while one may feel
that the sentiment cloys at times when a group of poems using the rose
as an image are bracketed together, this is the chief criticism of the
volume, as the lyrics following the opening poem, “On the Upper Deck,”
have both charm and art, and one hesitates between such an one as, “O
Little Rose, O Dark Rose,” and the one immediately following it, “The
Rose of My Desire.” This, perhaps, has a more compelling mood, though
no greater charm of touch than the other:

  O wild, dark flower of woman,
    Deep rose of my desire,
  An Eastern wizard made you
    Of earth and stars and fire.

  When the orange moon swung low
    Over the camphor-trees,
  By the silver shaft of the fountain
    He wrought his mysteries.

  The hot, sweet mould of the garden
    He took from a secret place
  To become your glimmering body
    And the lure of your strange face.

  From the swoon of the tropic heaven
    He drew down star on star,
  And breathed them into your soul
    That your soul might wander far—

  On earth forever homeless,
    But intimate of the spheres,
  A pang in your mystic laughter,
    A portent in your tears.

  From the night’s heat, hushed, electric,
    He summoned a shifting flame,
  And cherished it, and blew on it
    Till it burned into your name.

  And he set the name in my heart
    For an unextinguished fire,
  O wild, dark flower of woman,
    Deep rose of my desire!

Metrically the poem jars in the line,

  And breathed them into your soul,

departing as it does from the general scheme of the third lines, and
rendering it necessary to make “soul” bisyllabic in order to carry the
metre smoothly, and in accord with its companion verses. “Spirit”
would have fitted the metrical exigency better, leaving the final
unaccented syllable as in the majority of the lines, but would not
have lent itself to repetition in the succeeding line as does
“soul,”—so “who shall arbitrate”? Mr. Roberts rarely offends the ear
in his metres, but instead his cadences are notably true.

Aside from the poems upon love, filling the first division of _The
Book of the Rose_ it has a miscellaneous group, of which the two that
best represent it, to my fancy, are so widely diverse that their mere
mention in juxtaposition is amusing; nevertheless they are the lines
“To An Omar Punch Bowl,” and the reverent Nativity Song, “When Mary,
the Mother, Kissed the Child.” The haunting couplets of the former are
by no means of the convivial sort, but the essence of memory and
desire, the pathos of this dust that is but “wind that hurries by,”—is
in them. However, to be quoted, they need their full context, as does
the Nativity Song mentioned.

Mr. Roberts has a rare sympathy with childhood, and a gift of reaching
the hearts of the little ones; the “Sleepy Man” and “Wake-up Song”
could scarcely be improved; note the picturing in the former and the
drowsihood in its falling cadences:

  When the Sleepy Man comes with the dust on his eyes
    (Oh, weary, my Dearie, so weary!)
  He shuts up the earth, and he opens the skies.
    (So hush-a-by, weary my Dearie!)

  He smiles through his fingers, and shuts up the sun;
    (Oh, weary, my Dearie, so weary!)
  The stars that he loves he lets out one by one.
    (So hush-a-by, weary my Dearie!)

  He comes from the castles of Drowsy-boy Town;
    (Oh, weary, my Dearie, so weary!)
  At the touch of his hand the tired eyelids fall down.
    (So hush-a-by, weary my Dearie!)

       *     *     *     *     *

  Then the top is a burden, the bugle a bane,
    (Oh, weary, my Dearie, so weary!)
  When one would be faring down Dream-a-way Lane.
    (So hush-a-by, weary my Dearie!)

  When one would be wending in Lullaby Wherry
    (Oh, weary, my Dearie, so weary!)
  To Sleepy Man’s Castle by Comforting Ferry.
    (So hush-a-by, weary my Dearie!)

Mr. Roberts has collected his several volumes, exclusive of _The Book
of the Rose_, into one, eliminating such of the earlier work as falls
short of his standard of criticism, and adding new matter showing
growth and constantly broadening affinity with life. He manifests more
and more the potentialities of his nature, and while all of his later
work does not ring equally true, the majority of it is instinct with
sincerity and high idealism, and one may go to it for unforced,
unconventional song, having art without trammels, for a breath of the
ozone of nature, and for suggestive thoughts upon life and the things
of the spirit. Its creed is epitomized in the following lines,
pregnant with suggestion to the votary of Art, the creed of the
idealist, and yet the truer realist:

  Said Life to Art: I love thee best
    Not when I find in thee
  My very face and form, expressed
    With dull fidelity.

  But when in thee my longing eyes
    Behold continually
  The mystery of my memories
    And all I crave to be.




VIII

EDITH M. THOMAS


AN earnest idealist is Miss Edith Thomas, who commits to her song a
vital word and sends it as a courier to arouse that drowsy
lodge-keeper, the soul, and bid him give ear to the importunate
message of life. Not by outwardly strenuous numbers, however, is this
end achieved; on the contrary, Miss Thomas is a quiet singer whose
thoughtful restraint is one of her chief distinctions. The spiritual
tidings which she intrusts to her song are destined to be delivered in
the silence of the soul; none the less are they sent to awaken it, and
none the less do they bide and knock at the door of one’s spirit until
one rise and open to them.

The ideality of her work has been from the outset its most informing
quality; the thoughts beyond the thrall of words that pass, in
Maeterlinck’s phrase, “like great white birds, across the heart,” had
brushed with their unsullied wings the thoughts of every-day and left
a light upon them, giving assurance, when the art was still unshapen,
that the vision had been revealed. One seldom reads a poem by Miss
Thomas without bringing away from it a suggestive thought or a
spiritual stimulus, sometimes introduced so subtly that it breaks upon
one in the after-light of memory rather than at the moment of reading;
for Miss Thomas is not a homiletic singer, obtruding the moral. She is
too much the artist for that. She delivers no crass counsel, does no
obvious and commonplace moralizing; but she has the nature that
resolves every phase of life into its spiritual elements, and, seen
imaginatively, these elements are material for Art. When once they are
wrought into song by Miss Thomas, they have lost none of the force of
the original idea, none of the thought-giving value; but into them has
been infused the spiritual value in a subtly philosophical way, by
which the experience is resolved into its personal import to the soul.

Miss Thomas has written many beautiful lyrics, but her characteristic
expression is too thoughtful to be set to the lighter and more purely
musical rhythms. She has a finely cultivated style, inventive in form,
and often employing richly cadenced measures, but one feels rather
that the cadence is well tested, the form well fitted to the theme,
than that the impulse created its own form and sang itself into being.
One cannot, however, generalize upon such varied work as that of Miss
Thomas. Because one feels back of the work the thinker, the analyst,
weighing even the emotion in the balance of reflection, is not to say
that the work is cold or unemotional; on the contrary, it is deeply
human and sympathetic, and in such inspirations as are drawn directly
from life it is often highly impassioned; but in many of the poems the
motive is drawn from some classic source, such as, “At Seville,”
“Ulysses at the Court of Alcinous,” “The Roses of Pieria,” “Timon to
the Athenians,” “The Voice of the Laws,” being Socrates’ reply to
Crito,—and while each of these poems, and particularly the last, has
both beauty and strength, they naturally lack the warmth and impulse
that accompany more personal themes.

As compared with the large body of Miss Thomas’ work, that for which
the inspiration has been sought far afield is slight; but it is
sufficient to set the mark of deliberate intent upon many of the poems
and detract from the spontaneity of the work as a whole. Miss Thomas
is so accomplished and ready a technician that the temptation to
utilize such allusions and themes from literature as have artistic
possibilities, is a strong one; nor is it one to be deprecated, except
in the ultimate tendency that one shall let the inspiration from
without take precedence of that within, thus quenching one’s own
creative faculty. With Miss Thomas such a result is far distant, if
not impossible, for life is to her the vital reality, and the majority
of her themes are drawn from its passing drama; but there is also the
other phase of her art, and a sufficiently prominent one to be noted.
Her work falls under two distinct heads,—poetry of the intellect and
poetry of the heart,—and while her most emotional verse has a fine
subtlety of thought, and her most intellectual a subtlety of emotion,
making them not crassly one or the other, none the less is the
distinction apparent, and it is easy to put one’s hand upon the work
into which her own temperament has entered and which her creative
moods have shaped. Upon Art itself she has written some of her most
luminous poems, holding genius to be one with that force by which

  The blossom and the sod
  Feel the unquiet God,

and exclaiming to a doubting votary,

      Despair thine art!
  Thou canst not hush those cries,
  Thou canst not blind those eyes,
  Thou canst not chain those feet,
  But they a path shall beat
      Forth from thine heart.
      Forth from thine heart!
  There wouldst thou dungeon him,
  In cell both close and dim—
  The key he turns on thee,
  And out he goeth free!
      Despair thine art!

In her poem, “The Compass,” she carries the reasoning farther, and
declares that if one is to wait upon the Force within and give it
freedom, he shall also be trusted to follow where it leads, knowing
that if temporarily deflected it will adjust itself to the truth as
surely as the compass, thrown momentarily out of poise, searches and
finds its compelling attraction. Aside from the analogy in the lines,
the dignity of their movement, the harmonious fall of the cæsura, and
the fine blending of word and tone, render them highly artistic:

  Touch but with gentlest finger the crystal that circles the Mariner’s
     Guide—
  To the East and the West how it drifts, and trembles, and searches on
     every side!
  But it comes to its rest, and its light lance poises only one self-same
     way
  Since ever a ship spread her marvellous sea-wings, or plunged her
     swan-breast through the spray—
                  For North points the needle!

  Ye look not alone for the sign of the lode-star; the lode-stone too
     lendeth cheer;
  Yet one in the heavens is established forever, and one is compelled
     through the sphere.
  What! and ye chide not the fluttering magnet that seemeth to fly its
     troth,
  Yet even now is again recording its fealty’s silent oath—
                  As North points the needle!

  Praise ye bestow that, though mobile and frail as a tremulous spheret
     of dew,
  It obeys an imperial law that ye know not (yet know that it guideth
     most true);
  So, are ye content with its fugitive guidance—ye, but the winds’ and
     waves’ sport!—
  So, are ye content to sail by your compass, and come in fair hour to
     your port;
                  For North points the needle!

  And now, will ye censure, because, of compulsion, the spirit that
     rules in this breast,
  To show what a poet must show, was attempered, and touched with a
     cureless unrest,
  Swift to be moved with all human mutation, to traverse passion’s
     whole range?
  Mood succeeds mood, and humor fleets humor, yet never heart’s drift
     can they change,
                  For North points the needle!

  Inconstant I were to that Sovereign Bidding (why or whence given
     unknown),
  Failed I to tent the entire round of motive ere sinking back to my
     own:
  The error be yours, if ye think my faith erring or deem my allegiance
     I fly;
  I follow my law and fulfil it all duly—and look! when your doubt
     runneth high—
                  North points the needle!

These lines illustrate Miss Thomas’ command of accurately descriptive
phrase: the compass is “mobile and frail as a tremulous spheret of
dew,” and touched never so lightly, “how it drifts, and trembles, and
searches on every side.” One feels that just these words, and no
others, convey at once the sense of its delicacy, and the almost
sentient instinct by which it seeks its attraction. Miss Thomas’
diction in general shows rather fineness of discrimination in the
expressive value of words than a strenuous attempt to seek out those
which are “literary” and inobvious. There is rarely a word that calls
undue attention to itself; but when a passage or poem is analyzed, one
cannot but note the fine sense of values in its phraseology. Her
diction has elegance without conventionality, but one would scarcely
say that it is highly temperamental. It is flexible, colorful,
picturesque, but has not so strong a note of personality that one
meeting a poem of Miss Thomas’ by chance would be able to identify it
by its evidence of word and phrase, as one may often do in the work of
a poet. Miss Thomas’ marked individuality is rather in the essence of
her work, its motive, mood, and thought, than in its distinctive
style, which is too varied to be recognized by its touch.

Now and again in her earlier work the influence of Emerson comes out
unmistakably. “A Reed Shaken With the Wind,” “Child and Poet,” and
“The Naturalist,” are distinctly Emersonian in manner and
atmosphere—the first especially so in its consecutive, unstanzaed
lines, and in the note pervading it. Whatever mannerisms of style Miss
Thomas acquired from Emerson were, however, quickly cast off; but with
his thought she could scarcely fail to have a continued kinship, if
not a debt, so much does her own work incline to the spiritually
philosophical. One may not trace influences at all definitely in her
work, though felt in its general enrichment and breadth. In
“Palingenesis,” from her last collection, she has done what poets
before her have done,—embody in song the theory of evolution; but it
has rarely been done better than in these stanzas, which seize the
spiritual side of the scientific fact and fuse it with the
imagination. It has been shudderingly foreboded that in this baldly
practical age the poet would come singing of science; but if he invest
it with the life and charm that pervade Miss Thomas’ incursion into
the realm, there is no immediate cause for alarm. Indeed, a scientific
truth, seen through the lens of a poet’s imagination, often takes on a
beauty that no conception of fancy could duplicate, witness Whitman’s
line:

  Cycles ferried my cradle, rowing and rowing like cheerful boatmen,

from a poem upon the same theme which inspires Miss Thomas’ stanzas:

  I dwelt with the God, ere He fashioned the worlds with their heart
      of fire,
  Ere the vales sank down at His voice or He spake to the mountains,
      “Aspire!”
  Or ever the sea to dark heaven made moan in its hunger for light,
  Or the four winds were born of the morning and missioned on various
      flight.

  In a fold of His garment I slept, without motion, or knowledge, or
      skill,
  While age upon age the thought of creation took shape at His will;

       *     *     *     *     *

  Part had I not in the scheme till He sent me to work on the reef.
  Nude, in the seafoam, to clothe it with coralline blossom and leaf.
  Patient I wrought—as a weaver that blindly plyeth the loom,
  Nor knew that the God dwelt with me, there as I wrought in the gloom.

  Strength had I not till chiefdom supreme of the waters He gave;
  Joyous I went—tumultuous; the billows before me I drave—
  Myself as a surge of the sea when impelled by the driving storm;
  Nor knew that the God dwelt with me, there in leviathan’s form.

  Lightness I had not till, decked with light plumes, He endued me with
      speed—
  Buoyant the hollow quill as the hollow stem of the reed!
  And I gathered my food from the ooze, and builded my home at His word;
  Nor knew that the God dwelt with me clothed in the garb of a bird.

  I trod not the earth till on plains unmeasured He sent me to rove,
  To taste of the sweetness of grass and the leaves of the summer grove.
  For shelter He hollowed the cave; fresh springs in the rock He
      unsealed;
  But I knew not the God dwelt with me that ranged as a beast of the
      field.
  Foresight I had not, nor memory, nor vision that sweeps in the skies,
  Till He made me man, and bade me uplift my marvelling eyes!
  My hands I uplifted—my cries grew a prayer—on the green turf I knelt,
  And knew that the God had dwelt with me wherever of old I had dwelt!

  Wild is the life of the wave, and free is the life of the air,
  And sweet is the life of the measureless pastures, unburdened of care;
  They all have been mine, I upgather them all in the being of man,
  Who knoweth, at last, that the God hath dwelt with him since all life
      began!

  My heritage draw I from these—I love tho’ I leave them behind;
  But shall I not speak for the dumb, and lift up my sight for the
      blind?
  I am kin to the least that inhabits the air, the waters, the clod;
  They wist not what bond is between us, they know not the Indwelling
      God!
  For under my hands alone the charactered Past hath He laid,
  One moment to scan ere it fall like a scroll into ashes and fade!
  Enough have I read to know and declare—my ways He willkeep,
  If onward I go, or again in a fold of His garment I sleep!

There is no internal evidence in these strongly phrased and stirring
lines that a woman’s hand penned them; their vigor, grasp, and
resonant freedom of measure would do credit to Browning; and here one
may pause to observe the adaptability of Miss Thomas’ style to her
thought. In certain poems demanding the delicate airy touch, such as,
“Dew-Bells,” Titania herself could scarcely speak in lighter phrase,
nor could a tenderer, sweeter note be infused into a poem than has
been put into the lines: “The soul of the violet haunts me so,” or
into the poem incident to the query, “Is it Spring again in Ohio?”—but
when the thought demands virility of word and measure Miss Thomas has
a vivid energy of style, masculine in its force. One may argue that
there is no sex in poetry, that, coming close home for illustration, a
woman’s hand might have fashioned the work of Longfellow and Whittier;
but what of Lowell, Whitman, and Emerson? These names alone prove
sex-evidence in art; nor is any disparagement meant to Longfellow and
Whittier that their characteristic notes were of the gentler, sweeter
sort. We know they could be sufficiently robust upon occasion,
particularly the latter; but, in general, art obeys a temperamental
polarity giving evidence of the masculine or feminine mind that
produced it. Miss Thomas’ work in the main proves the woman, and the
typical woman, who has lived, suffered, joyed; drank, indeed, the
brimming beaker from the foam to the lees; but on her more
philosophical and intellectual side, in such poems as “The Voice of
the Laws,” or “The Flutes of the Gods” and in many others, she has all
a man’s virility. It is partly for this reason that her style is too
varied to be identified by a random poem, the temperamental
differences in the work are so marked, and the style changes so
entirely with them, as to elude classification under one head.

For one of her heartening notes and quick-step measures take
“Rank-And-File” from her last volume, _The Dancers_:

  You might have painted that picture,
    I might have written that song:
  Not ours, but another’s, the triumph,
    ’Tis done and well done—so ’long!

  You might have fought in the vanguard,
    I might have struck at foul Wrong:
  What matters whose hand was the foremost?
    ’Tis done and well done—so ’long!

  So ’long, and into the darkness,
    With the immemorial throng—
  Foil to the few and the splendid:
    All’s done and well done—so ’long!

  Yet, as we pass, we will pledge them—
    The bold, and the bright, and the strong,
  (Ours was never black envy):
    All’s done and well done—so ’long!

Miss Thomas is very keen to see what may be termed the subjectively
dramatic side of life,—all the subtlety of motive and impulse working
out of sight to shape the destiny, she sees with acute divination; but
constructively she lacks the dramatic touch. In “A Winter Swallow,”
her one definite incursion into this field, it cannot be said that she
has done such work as would represent her at her real value either in
the literary beauty of the lines, or in the insight displayed in the
characterization.

So short a dramatic effort, however, could scarcely do more than
indicate the likelihood or unlikelihood of Miss Thomas’ success in a
more sustained plot; and while a theme having in itself warmer
elements of sympathy would doubtless create for itself a more moving
and vital art, there is very little to indicate that the effort would
be wisely spent. One is inclined more fully to this opinion by the
lack of dramatic impulse in Miss Thomas’ narrative poem turning upon
the story of Genevra of the Amieri, she who woke by night from the
death-trance to find herself entombed in the powerful vault of her
ancestors, and, being spurned from her father’s and her husband’s
doors, as a haunting spirit, took refuge at that of her former lover,
to whom, being adjudged by the law as dead, she was reunited.

The mere skeleton of this story is palpitant with life; but in Miss
Thomas’ cultivated and beautiful recital, wherein the well-rounded,
suave pentameter falls never otherwise than richly on the ear, all the
vibrant, thrilling, terrifying elements of the story have been refined
away. When Genevra wakens in the tomb, and touches in the darkness the
human skeletons about her, and struggles to free herself from the
entangling cerements, and beats with superhuman strength at the
gratings until they yield to her hand, and to the outer stone until it
unseals at her terrified touch,—there are dramatic materials which
even history has infused with red blood; but either Miss Thomas does
not conceive the situation as having thrills and terrors, or has not
been able to impart them to her record, for she sums the matter up in
these two stanzas, illustrating, apparently, the Gentle Art of Being
Buried Alive:

  And now she dreams she lies in marble rest
    Within the Amieri’s chapel-tomb,
  With hands laid idly on an idle breast.
    How sweetly can the carven lilies bloom,
  As they would soften her untimely doom….
    Nay, living flowers are these that brush her cheek!
  She starts awake amid the nether gloom,
    From out dead swoon returning faint and weak;
  No voice hath she, but none might hear her, could she speak.

  Vaguely she reaches from her stony bed;
    The blessed moonbeam, gliding underground,
  Like angel ministrant from heaven sped,
    To rescue one in frosty irons long bound,
  Cheers her new-beating heart, till she has found
    Recourse of memory and use of will.
  Then soon her feet are on the ladder-round,
    The stone above gives way to patient skill;
  And now the wide night greets her, bright, and lone, and still.

The story of Genevra, as told by Miss Thomas, has often great beauty
of phrase, picturesque descriptive passages of Florentine life,
delicacy in the scene between the reunited lovers when Genevra seeks
Antonio’s gate, and fine pathos in the lines spoken by her father to
her supposed spirit returning to haunt him; in short, the poem has all
but the dramatic touch. The narrative force is lost in the poetic
elaboration.

But although Miss Thomas has not the outward art of the dramatist, she
has, as earlier stated, a keenly intuitive sense of the spiritually
dramatic in passing life. Upon love she has written with so keen a
psychology that certain of the poems probe to the quick of that source
of pain; for it is not the lighter phase, already so well celebrated,
that she sings, but oftener the fateful, the inexplicable. For
illustration, the poem, “They Said,” presents the caprice of love by
which (they say), it goes to those who hold it most lightly, spend it
most prodigally, flee it to entice it, and yet weave snares to detain
it. The thrust of these stanzas is as delicately keen as a rapier
point:

  Because thy prayer hath never fed
  Dark Atë with the food she craves;
  Because thou dost not hate (they said),
  Nor joy to step on foemen’s graves;
  Because thou canst not hate, as we,
  How poor a creature thou must be,
  Thy veins as pale as ours are red!
  Go to! Love loves thee not (they said).

  Because by thee no snare was spread
  To baffle Love—if Love should stray,
  Because thou dost not watch (they said),
  To strictly compass Love each way:
  Because thou dost not watch, as we,
  Nor jealous Care hath lodged with thee,
  To strew with thorns a restless bed—
  Go to! Love loves thee not (they said).

  Because thy feet were not misled
  To jocund ground, yet all infirm,
  Because thou art not fond (they said),
  Nor dost exact thine heyday term:
  Because thou art not fond, as we,
  How dull a creature thou must be,
  Thy pulse how slow—yet shrewd thy head!
  Go to! Love loves thee not (they said).

  Because thou hast not roved to wed
  With those to Love averse or strange,
  Because thou hast not roved (they said),
  Nor ever studied artful change:
  Because thou hast not roved, as we,
  Love paid no ransom rich for thee,
  Nor, seeking thee, unwearied sped.
  Go to! Love loves thee not (they said).

  Ay, so! because thou thought’st to tread
  Love’s ways, and all his bidding do,
  Because thou hast not tired (they said),
  Nor ever wert to Love untrue:
  Because thou hast not tired, as we,
  How tedious must thy service be;
  Love with thy zeal is surfeited!
  Go to! Love loves thee not (they said).

       *     *     *     *     *

Every contradiction of passion is in this poem, and the very
refinement of satire, as well. In “The Domino,” Miss Thomas images,
with a pleasant humor, the various disguises under which one meets
Love, and symbolizes in “The Barrier” the infallible intuition, the
psychic sense, by which one feels a change not yet apparent.

“A Home-Thrust,” wherein the inconstant one betrays himself by his
doubt of another’s constancy, and “So It Was Decreed,” are also among
the psychological bits of delineation; but for the less penetrative
but sweeter and more memorable note, there are two short poems, “Vos
Non Vobis,” and “The Deep-Sea Pearl,” tender, human, sufficiently
universal to appeal to all and artistically wrought. The first records
that,

  There was a garden planned in Spring’s young days,
  Then, Summer held it in her bounteous hand;
  And many wandered thro’ its blooming ways;
  But ne’er the one for whom the work was planned.
              And it was vainly done—
  For what are many, if we lack the one?

  There was a song that lived within the heart
  Long time—and then on Music’s wing it strayed!
  All sing it now, all praise its artless art;
  But ne’er the one for whom the song was made.
              And it was vainly done—
  For what are many, if we lack the one?

The whole argument of Art versus Life is summed up in this poem. The
second lyric, of eight lines, is as delicate as the symbol it employs,
and globes within it, as the drop within the pearl, many a
life-history:

  The love of my life came not
    As love unto others is cast;
  For mine was a secret wound—
    But the wound grew a pearl, at last.

  The divers may come and go,
    The tides, they arise and fall;
  The pearl in its shell lies sealed,
    And the Deep Sea covers all.

It is in such poems as bring from the heart of life a certain poignant
strain that Miss Thomas is at her best. She is not a melancholy
singer, but her work is too deeply rooted in the pain and unrest of
life to be joyous. A certain longing, an almost impalpable sadness,
pervades much of her verse. Nevertheless, it is not so emphasized as
to be depressing, and, indeed, adds just the touch of personality by
which one treasures that which he feels has been fused in experience.
This pertains to the more intimate phases of Miss Thomas’ work. Upon
death she has written with deep feeling and insight,—feeling all too
vital to be analyzed, such as renders Spring the season

  When that blithe, forerunning air
  Breathes more hope than thou canst bear.

Nature is often, in her verse, as it must be to any sympathetic mind,
a keener source of pain than of pleasure, instinct as it is with
memories, and flaunting before one’s thwarted dreams the infallible
fulfilment of its hopes; yet she has for it an intense passion, and
enters into its most delicate and undefined moods with swift
comprehension.

“The Soul of the Violet,” previously referred to, is an illustration
in point, being a purely subjective treatment of a nature-suggestion.
When spring is yet too young for promise of bloom, and only in the
first respite from the snow,

  The brown earth raises a wistful face—
  Whenever about the fields I go,
  The soul of the violet haunts me so!

  I look—there is never a leaf to be seen;
  In the pleachéd grass is no thread of green;
  But I walk as one who would chide his feet
  Lest they trample the hope of something sweet!
  Here can no flower be blooming, I know—
  Yet the soul of the violet haunts me so!

  Again and again that thrilling breath,
  Fresh as the life that is snatched out of death,
  Keen as the blow that Love might deal
  Lest a spirit in trance should outward steal—
  So thrilling that breath, so vital that blow—
  The soul of the violet haunts me so!

  Is it the blossom that slumbers as yet
  Under the leaf-mould dank and wet,

       *     *     *     *     *

  Or is it the flower shed long ago?
  The soul of the violet haunts me so!

The subjective touch in the final couplet gives the key-note to the
poem.

Miss Thomas is indeed so subjective in her conception of some of the
profounder and more vital losses of life, the sense of the irrevocable
and irreparable is so keenly emphasized to her mind as to communicate
almost a hint of fatalism to certain of her poems, such as “Expiation”
and “A Far Cry To Heaven.” The latter is such an utterance, in its
impassioned tone, as might proceed from the lips of the Angel with the
Flaming Sword sent to bar one’s return to his desecrated Eden. The
ultimate effect of such a poem, however, is salutary, as the warning
outruns the scath, and one reading it will pay closer heed to the
import of the “white hour” of his life. On its technical side, the
poem has all the ease of an improvisation, and so at one are the metre
and thought that line succeeds line with a surge and a rhythm, as wave
follows wave to the shore:

  What! dost thou pray that the outgone tide be rolled back on the
     strand,
  The flame be rekindled that mounted away from the smouldering brand,
  The past-summer harvest flow golden through stubble-lands naked and
     sere,
  The winter-gray woods upgather and quicken the leaves of last year?—
  Thy prayers are as clouds in a drouth; regardless, unfruitful, they
     roll;
  For this, that thou prayest vain things, ’tis a far cry to Heaven,
     my soul,—
                Oh, a far cry to Heaven!

  Thou dreamest the word shall return, shot arrow-like into the air,
  The wound in the breast where it lodged be balmed and closed for thy
     prayer,
  The ear of the dead be unsealed, till thou whisper a boon once
     denied,
  The white hour of life be restored, that passed thee unprized,
     undescried!—
  Thy prayers are as runners that faint, that fail, within sight of
     the goal,
  For this, that thou prayest fond things, ’tis a far cry to Heaven,
     my soul,—
                Oh, a far cry to Heaven!

  And cravest thou fondly the quivering sands shall be firm to thy
    feet,
  The brackish pool of the waste to thy lips be made wholesome and
     sweet?
  And cravest thou subtly the bane thou desirest, be wrought to thy
     good,
  As forth from a poisonous flower a bee conveyeth safe food?
  For this, that thou prayest ill things, thy prayers are an anger-rent
     scroll;
  The chamber of audit is closed,—’tis a far cry to Heaven, my soul,—
                Oh, a far cry to Heaven!

For the strong, but aloe-tinctured draught of this poem, “Sursum
Corda” is the antidote. Here we have the same experience that went to
the making of the former poem, and touched it with bitterness, turned
to sweetness and a fervor of exaltation, when viewed from the hour of
illumination at the last. It is throughout a valiant, noble song, of
which the following lines show the spirit:

  Up and rejoice, and know thou hast matter for revel, my heart!
  Up and rejoice, not heeding if drawn or undrawn be the dart
  Last winged by the Archer whose quiver is full for sweeter than thou,
  That yet will sing out of the dust when the ultimate arrow shall bow.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Now thou couldst bless and God-speed, without bitterness bred in thine
     heart,
  Loves, that, outworn and time-wasted, were fain from thy lodge to
     depart:
  Though dulled by their passing, thy faith, like a flower upfolded by
     night,
  New kindness should quicken again, as a flower feels the touch of new
     light.
  Ay, now thou couldst love, undefeated, with ardor instinct from pure
     Love,—
  Warmed from a sun in the heavens that knows not beneath nor above,
  Nor distance its patience to weary, nor substance unpierce by its ray.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Now couldst thou pity and smile, where once but the scourge thou
     wouldst lay;
  Now to thyself couldst show mercy, and up from all penance arise,
  Knowing there runneth abroad a chastening flame from the skies.

  Doubt not thou hast matter for revel, for once thou wouldst cage thee
     in steel,
  And, wounded, wouldst seek out the balm and the cordial cunning to
     heal;
  But now thou hast knowledge more sovran, more kind, than leech-craft
     can wield:
  Never Design sent thee forth to be safe from the scath of the field,
  But bade thee stand bare in the midst, and offer free way to all scath
  Piercing thee inly—so only might Song have an outgoing path.

       *     *     *     *     *

  But now ’tis not thine to bestow, to abide, or be known in thy place;
  Withdraweth the voice into silence, dissolveth the form and the face.
  Death—Life thou discernest! Enlarged as thou art, thy ground thou must
     shift!
  Love over-liveth. Throb thou forth quickly. Heart, be uplift!

The hard-won philosophy of nearly all lives is summed up in these
stanzas, pregnant therefore with suggestion to those who have the
untrodden way before them, and full of uplift to those who have the
course behind them, and view it in retrospect as but “a stuff to try
the soul’s strength on.”

Not only in this poem, but throughout her work, the evolution of Miss
Thomas’ philosophy of life is marked, had one time to trace its
growing significance. She has sounded many stops, touched many keys of
feeling and thought, so that one may do no more in a brief comment
than suggest the various phases of her widely inclusive song.




IX

MADISON CAWEIN


IN nothing, more than in his attitude toward nature, does the modern
betray himself. Ours is the questioning age, the truth-seeking, the
scientific age; when, for illustration, Maeterlinck laid his
philosophy by to observe with infinite pains the habits of the bee and
to record, without the intrusion of too many deductions, the amazing
facts as nature passed them in review before his eyes,—he became the
naturalist-philosopher, selling days, not for speculations, but for
laws. To the poet also has come the desire which came to the
philosopher to demonstrate the truth within the beauty; to penetrate
to the finer law at the heart of things; in short, there has arisen
what one may term the poet-naturalist, and in the recent work of Mr.
Madison Cawein we have perhaps the most characteristic illustration
among our own poets of the younger school, of this phase of
nature-interpretation.

Before considering it, however, one must trace briefly Mr. Cawein’s
evolutionary steps through the haunted ways of nature in its
imaginative and romantic phases, which enthralled him first, by no
means wholly, but predominantly, and of which he has left many records
in his volume, _Myth and Romance_. Of the more artistic poems, worthy
to be put in comparison with his later work, there are several from
the opening group of the collection, as these picturesque lines
containing the query:

  What wood-god, on this water’s mossy curb,
    Lost in reflection of earth’s loveliness,
  Did I, just now, unconsciously disturb?
    I, who haphazard, wandering at a guess,
  Came on this spot, wherein, with gold and flame
  Of buds and blooms, the season writes its name.—
  Ah me! could I have seen him ere alarm
    Of my approach aroused him from his calm!
    As he, part Hamadryad and, mayhap,
  Part Faun, lay here; who left the shadow warm
    As wild-wood rose, and filled the air with balm
    Of his sweet breath as with ethereal sap.

Or from the same group these charming glimpses of “an unseen presence
that eludes”:—

  Perhaps a Dryad, in whose tresses cling
    The loamy odors of old solitudes,
  Who, from her beechen doorway, calls;

       *     *     *     *     *

  Or, haply ’tis a Naiad now who slips,
    Like some white lily, from her fountain’s glass,
  While from her dripping hair and breasts and hips,
    The moisture rains cool music on the grass.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Or now it is an Oread—whose eyes
    Are constellated dusk—who stands confessed,
  As naked as a flow’r; her heart’s surprise,
    Like morning’s rose, mantling her brow and breast:
    She, shrinking from my presence, all distressed
  Stands for a startled moment ere she flies,
    Her deep hair blowing, up the mountain crest,
  Wild as a mist that trails along the dawn.
    And is’t her footfalls lure me? or the sound
    Of airs that stir the crisp leaf on the ground?
  And is’t her body glimmers on yon rise?
  Or dog-wood blossoms snowing on the lawn?

[Illustration: Madison Cawein]

Who shall deny both charm and accomplishment to these lines,
particularly to the glimpse of the dryad in her “beechen doorway,” but
on the next page of the same volume occurs this more realistic
apostrophe addressed to the “Rain-Crow,” giving a foretokening hint of
his later manner of observation, and who shall say that it has not a
truer charm and accomplishment?

  Can freckled August,—drowsing warm and blonde
    Beside a wheat-shock in the white-topped mead,
  In her hot hair the oxeyed daisies wound,—
    O bird of rain, lend aught but sleepy heed
    To thee? when no plumed weed, no feather’d seed
  Blows by her; and no ripple breaks the pond,
    That gleams like flint between its rim of grasses,
    Through which the dragonfly forever passes
              Like splintered diamond.

  Drouth weights the trees, and from the farmhouse eaves
    The locust, pulse-beat of the summer day,
  Throbs; and the lane, that shambles under leaves
    Limp with the heat—a league of rutty way—
    Is lost in dust; and sultry scents of hay
  Breathe from the panting meadows heaped with sheaves—
    Now, now, O bird, what hint is there of rain,
    In thirsty heaven or on burning plain,
              That thy keen eye perceives?

  But thou art right. Thou prophesiest true.
    For hardly hast thou ceased thy forecasting,
  When, up the western fierceness of scorched blue,
    Great water-carrier winds their buckets bring
    Brimming with freshness. How their dippers ring
  And flash and rumble! lavishing dark dew
    On corn and forestland, that, streaming wet,
    Their hilly backs against the downpour set,
              Like giants vague in view.

  The butterfly, safe under leaf and flower,
    Has found a roof, knowing how true thou art;
  The bumble-bee, within the last half-hour,
    Has ceased to hug the honey to its heart;
    While in the barnyard, under shed and cart,
  Brood-hens have housed.—But I, who scorned thy power,
    Barometer of the birds,—like August there,—
    Beneath a beech, dripping from foot to hair,
              Like some drenched truant, cower.

This, however, is airy imagination as compared with the naturalist
fidelity of much of Mr. Cawein’s work in _Weeds by the Wall_, _A Voice
on the Wind_, and in _Kentucky Poems_,—to which Mr. Edmund Gosse
contributes a sympathetic introduction,—books chiefly upon nature,
occasionally reverting to the mythological or more imaginative phase
of the subject, but in the main set to reveal the fact, with its aura
of beauty; for it is never the purely elemental side of a
nature-manifestation that presents itself to Mr. Cawein, but always
the fact haloed by its poetic penumbra. Indeed, the limitation of his
earlier work lay in the excess of fancy over reflection and art; but
his growth has been away from the romantic toward the realistic and
individual, and upon this side its best assurance for the future is
given. Mr. Cawein has yet far too facile a pen not to be betrayed by
it into excesses both of production and fancy. He writes too much to
keep to the standard set in his best work of the past two or three
years, and lacks still to a great degree the self-scrutiny which would
reject much that he includes; but granting all this, it must be
apparent to any reader of his work that he is not a singer making
verse for diversion, but one to whom poetry is the very breath of his
spirit, one who lives by this air, and can by no other; and while it
is one thing to be driven through vision-haunted days by beauty’s
urgence and unrest, and another to body forth the vision in the calm;
one thing to have had the mystery whispered by a thousand wordless
voices, and another to communicate it in terms of revealing truth—it
is notable in Mr. Cawein’s verse that he is teaching his hand to obey
him more surely each year, and is producing work that quickens one’s
perception of the world without, and adds to his sum of beauty. It is
serious work, work with purpose, and while its fancy still runs at
times to the fantastic, it shows so marked a growth in technique and
spirit from year to year that one may well let to-morrow take care of
to-morrow with a poet who brings to his art the ideal which inspires
Mr. Cawein.

To return, then, to his distinctive field, Kentucky, and his
characteristic note of nature, one observes that a hand-book of the
flora of his state could doubtless be compiled from his poems, so do
they leave the beaten path in their range of observation; but it would
be a botany plus imagination and sympathy, analysts keener than
microscopes, and in it would be recorded the habits of the bluet, the
jewel-weed, the celandine, the black-cohosh, the bell-flower, the
lobelia, the elecampane, the oxalis, the touch-me-not, the
Indian-pipe, and many another unused to hear its name rehearsed in
song.

One follows the feet of September to the forest

  Windowed wide with azure, doored with green,
  Through which rich glimmers of her robe were seen—
  Now, like some deep marsh-mallow, rosy gold;
  Now like the great Joe-Pye-weed, fold on fold
  Of heavy mauve; and now, like the intense
  Massed iron-weed, a purple opulence;

or wanders under the Hunter’s Moon to watch the frost spirits

  … with fine fingers, phantom-cold,
  Splitting the wahoo’s pods of rose, and thin
  The bittersweet’s balls o’ gold
    To show the coal-red berries packed within.

Autumn is apparently, however, little to his liking, and in his
attitude toward it he reveals the Southerner; for it is not only
Kentucky flora and fauna, but Kentucky climate which Mr. Cawein
celebrates, treating Autumn not with the buoyancy that to a Northerner
renders it a season of lusty infection, but almost wholly in its
aspect of sadness. In his volume called _Undertones_ he has a group of
poems upon the withdrawing year, sounding only this note, which is the
prevalent one when touching upon the same theme in his other volumes.
He glimpses

                        … the Fall
  Like some lone woman in a ruined hall
    Dreaming of desolation and the shroud;
    Or through decaying woodlands goes, down-bowed,
  Hugging the tatters of her gipsy shawl;

and speaks elsewhere of

    … the days gray-huddled in the haze;
  Whose foggy footsteps drip.

Winter is encountered with far scantier cheer, and rarely receives the
grace of salutation, as its face appears dire and malevolent to this
lover of the sun. To follow Mr. Cawein’s work with such a purpose in
view would be to present an interesting study in climatic psychology,
for though no mention were made of the section in which he writes, the
internal evidence is sufficient to localize the poems. Not alone the
gracious side of the Southern summer is presented, but the fearful
time of drouth when

  The hot sunflowers by the glaring pike
    Lift shields of sultry brass; the teasel tops,
  Pink-thorned, advance with bristling spike on spike
    Against the furious sunlight. Field and copse
    Are sick with summer: now, with breathless stops,
  The locusts cymbal; now grasshoppers beat
    Their castanets: and rolled in dust, a team,—
    Like some mean life wrapped in its sorry dream,—
  An empty wagon rattles through the heat.

This is vivid picturing and a fine touch of realism fused with
imagination which compares the team rolled in dust to

  “Some mean life wrapped in its sorry dream.”

Immediately following the poem upon “Drouth,” of which there are
several stanzas sketched with minuteness, occurs one entitled “Before
the Rain,” opening with these pictorial lines:

  Before the rain, low in the obscure east,
    Weak and morose the moon hung, sickly gray;
  Around its disc the storm mists, cracked and creased,
    Wove an enormous web, wherein it lay
    Like some white spider hungry for its prey.
  Vindictive looked the scowling firmament,
    In which each star, that flashed a dagger ray,
  Seemed filled with malice of some dark intent.

The moon caught in its creased web of storm mists is another
well-visioned image. Mr. Cawein carries the record on to a third poem,
picturing the “Broken Drouth;” all are notable for the infusion of
atmosphere,—climatic atmosphere, in this case; and indeed of this
palpable sort there is plenty, infused into words that fairly parch
the page in such poems as “Heat,” or “To the Locust,” which give
abundant evidence that Mr. Cawein knows whereof he speaks and is not
supposing a case. The stanzas to “The Grasshopper” will deepen this
conviction when one looks them up in the volume called _Weeds by the
Wall_.

Mr. Cawein has poems in celebration of many other of the creatures
whom he links in fellowship with man in his keenly observant verse.
“The Twilight Moth,” “The Leaf Cricket,” “The Tree Toad,” “The
Chipmunk,” and even the despised “Screech-Owl,” are observed and
celebrated with impartial sympathy and love. He shelters in the wood
during a summer rain to learn where each tiny fellow of the earth and
air bestows himself, and notes that the “lichen-colored moths” are
pressed “like knots against the trunks of trees;” that the bees are
wedged like “clots of pollen” in hollow blooms, and that the “mantis,
long-clawed, furtive, lean,” and the dragonfly are housed together
beneath the wild-grape’s leaves and gourds. Each creature’s haunt,
’neath rock or root, or frail roof-bloom, is determined as a
naturalist might lie in wait during the summer storm to record for
Science’s sake each detail of this forest tenantry. Imagination has,
however, touched it to beauty, while losing none of the fidelity.

To the “Twilight Moth,” “gnome wrought of moonbeam fluff and
gossamer,” he addresses in another poem these delicate lines:

  Dusk is thy dawn; when Eve puts on her state
    Of gold and purple in the marbled west,
  Thou comest forth like some embodied trait,
    Or dim conceit, a lily-bud confessed;
  Or, of a rose, the visible wish; that, white,
  Goes softly messengering through the night,
    Whom each expectant flower makes its guest.

  All day the primroses have thought of thee,
    Their golden heads close-haremed from the heat;
  All day the mystic moonflowers silkenly
    Veiled snowy faces,—that no bee might greet
  Or butterfly that, weighed with pollen, passed;—
  Keeping Sultana charms for thee, at last,
    Their lord, who comest to salute each sweet.

  Cool-throated flowers that avoid the day’s
    Too fervid kisses; every bud that drinks
  The tipsy dew and to the starlight plays
    Nocturnes of fragrance, thy winged shadow links
  In bonds of secret brotherhood and faith;
  O bearer of their order’s shibboleth,
    Like some pale symbol fluttering o’er these pinks.

The final line of this stanza has a certain thinness, and in that
above, the ending which turns “sweet” to a noun is too evidently a
matter of expediency; but with these exceptions the stanzas are
charming, as are the unquoted ones following them. Before turning to
other phases of Mr. Cawein’s work, here is a glimpse of the “Tree
Toad,” pictured with quaint delicacy and fancy:

  Secluded, solitary on some underbough,
    Or cradled in a leaf, ’mid glimmering light,
  Like Puck thou crouchest: haply watching how
    The slow toad stool comes bulging, moony white,
    Through loosening loam; or how, against the night,
  The glow-worm gathers silver to endow
    The darkness with; or how the dew conspires
    To hang at dusk with lamps of chilly fires
        Each blade that shrivels now.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Minstrel of moisture! silent when high noon
    Shows her tanned face among the thirsting clover
  And parching meadows, thy tenebrious tune
    Wakes with the dew or when the rain is over.
    Thou troubadour of wetness and damp lover
  Of all cool things! admitted comrade boon
    Of twilight’s hush, and little intimate
    Of eve’s first fluttering star and delicate
        Round rim of rainy moon!

  Art trumpeter of Dwarfland? does thy horn
    Inform the gnomes and goblins of the hour
  When they may gambol under haw and thorn,
    Straddling each winking web and twinkling flower?
    Or bell-ringer of Elfland? whose tall tower
  The liriodendron is? from whence is borne
    The elfin music of thy bell’s deep bass
    To summon fairies to their starlit maze,
        To summon them or warn.

What a happy bit of realism is that of the toadstool “bulging, moony
white, through loosening loam”! The second of the stanzas may be too
Keats-like in atmosphere to have been achieved with unconsciousness of
the fact, be that as it may, it is a bit of sheer beauty, as the last
is of dainty fancy.

But nature, either realistically or romantically, is not all that Mr.
Cawein writes of, though it must be said that his verse upon other
themes is so largely tinctured with his nature passion that one rarely
comes upon a poem whose illustrations are not drawn more or less from
this source, making it difficult to find lyrics wholly upon other
themes. Because of his opulent metrical variety, Mr. Cawein is less
lyrical than as if he sang in simpler measures. His lyrics, indeed,
are in the main his least distinguished work, having frequently, if
highly musical, too slight a motive; or if more consequent in motive,
not being sufficiently musical; or the melody may be unimpeachable and
the theme too romantic to have convincing value, as “Mignon,” “Helen,”
“The Quest,” “Floridian,” etc. Indeed, Mr. Cawein sounds the
troubadour note all too frequently in his lyrical love poems, which
are not without a lightsome grace of phrase and fancy, as becomes this
style of verse; but it is likely to be a superficial note, heard but
to be forgotten. He can, however, strike a deeper chord, as in the
poem called “The End of All,” or in that from an earlier volume,
bringing a poignant undertone in its strong, calm utterance, beginning

  Go your own ways. Who shall persuade me now
    To seek with high face for a star of hope?

and ending,

  Though sands be black and bitter black the sea,
    Night lie before me and behind me night,
    And God within far Heaven refuse to light
  The consolation of the dawn for me,—
    Between the shadowy bourns of Heaven and Hell,
    It is enough love leaves my soul to dwell
              With memory.

In such notes as these controlled by the Vox Humana stop, Mr. Cawein
best reveals himself; another, coming from the heart rather than the
fancy, is “Nightshade,” from the volume called _Intimations of the
Beautiful_, a record of life’s bringing to judgment the late-proffered
love, unyielded when desired.

“A Wild Iris” is in the later and finer manner, but although love is
the spirit of the song, it is embodied chiefly in terms of nature, and
would not reveal a different phase of his work from that already
shown. This, too, is the case with the two lighter lyrics, “Love In A
Day” and “In The Lane,” each with a most taking measure; the second a
rural song lilting into this note:

  When the hornet hangs in the hollyhock,
    And the brown bee drones i’ the rose,
  And the west is a red-streaked four-o’-clock,
    And summer is near its close—
  It’s—Oh, for the gate and the locust lane
  And dusk and dew and home again!

Mr. Cawein has frequent poems in celebration of the farm, not only its
picturesque cheer, but its dignity and finer idealism. “A Song For
Labor” is one of the best; also “Old Homes,” an idyllic picture of the
Southern plantation, with its gentle haze of reminiscence:

  Old homes among the hills! I love their gardens,
    Their old rock-fences, that our day inherits;
  Their doors, ’round which the great trees stand like wardens;
    Their paths, down which the shadows march like spirits;
  Broad doors and paths that reach bird-haunted gardens.

  I see them gray among their ancient acres,
    Severe of front, their gables lichen-sprinkled,—
  Like gentle-hearted, solitary Quakers,
    Grave and religious, with kind faces wrinkled,—
  Serene among their memory-hallowed acres.

  Their gardens, banked with roses and with lilies—
    Those sweet aristocrats of all the flowers—
  Where Springtime mints her gold in daffodillies,
    And Autumn coins her marigolds in showers,
  And all the hours are toilless as the lilies.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Old homes! old hearts! Upon my soul forever
    Their peace and gladness lie like tears and laughter;
  Like love they touch me, through the years that sever,
    With simple faith; like friendship, draw me after
  The dreamy patience that is theirs forever.

Mr. Cawein blends the mood and the picture in the simple tenderness of
these lines, with their unstriving felicity. Kentucky’s more strenuous
side also finds a chronicler in his verse: the tragedies of its
mountains are told in one of the earlier volumes in such poems as “The
Moonshiner,” “The Raid,” and “Dead Man’s Run;” and in _Weeds by the
Wall_, in that graphic poem “Feud,” sketching with the pencil of a
realist the road to the spot

          … where all the land
  Seems burdened with some curse,

and where, sunk in obliterative growth of briers, burrs, and ragweed,
stands the

                … huddled house
  Where men have murdered men,

and where a terrified silence still broods, for

  The place seems thinking of that time of fear
  And dares not breathe a sound.

Mr. Howells, in an appreciation of Mr. Cawein’s work, after the
appearance of _Weeds by the Wall_, spoke of this poem declaring that
“What makes one think he will go far and long, and outlive both praise
and blame, is the blending of a sense of the Kentucky civilization in
such a poem as ‘Feud.’ Civilization may not be quite the word for the
condition of things suggested here, but there can be no doubt of the
dramatic and the graphic power that suggests it, and that imparts a
personal sense of the tragic squalor, the sultry drouth, the forlorn
wickedness of it all.” His poem “Ku Klux,” in a volume published some
time ago, is no less dramatic in touch and theme. Mr. Cawein knows how
to set his picture; the ominous portent of the night in which the dark
deed is done would be understood from these three lines alone:

  The clouds blow heavy towards the moon.
  The edge of the storm will reach it soon.
  The kildee cries and the lonesome loon.

It may be said of Mr. Cawein’s work in general that it shows him to be
alert to impression, and gives abundant evidence that life presents
itself to him abrim with suggestion. Occasionally, as mentioned above,
he wanders too far into the romantic, or yields to the rhyming impulse
in a fallow time of thought; but when he throws this facile poetizing
by, and betakes himself to nature and life in the capacity of observer
and analyst, he produces work notable for its strength, fidelity, and
beauty. Metrically, in his earlier work he was influenced by various
poets he had read too well. “Intimations of the Beautiful,” occupying
a part of the volume bearing that name, would be one of his best
efforts, in thought and imaginative charm, were it not written in a
form developed from “In Memoriam,” so that one is haunted by the
metrical echo. The poem is devoted to interpretations of life and the
spirit, through nature; and has not a division without some revelation
from that book of the earth which Mr. Cawein has made his gospel. Its
observations, while couched in imagery that now and again tends to the
over-fanciful, are in the main consistent and artistic.

In his recent books, however, he adventures upon his way, seeing
wholly by the light of his own eyes, and portraying by the skill of
his own hand, so that his work has taken on personality and
individuality with each succeeding volume.

Its breath from the bourns of meadow and woodland brings with it a
stimulating fragrance, and one closes a book by Mr. Cawein, feeling
that he has been in some charmed spot under Southern skies where

  Of honey and heat and weed and wheat
    The day had made perfume.




X

GEORGE E. WOODBERRY

  “For he who standeth in the whole world’s hope
   Is as a magnet; he shall draw all hearts
   To be his shield, all arms to strike his blow.”


THESE words by Mr. George E. Woodberry sound the keynote to his art,
for he has set himself to disclose the immanence of beauty, of
strength; to mould the real to the ideal; and whether he fashions a
god, as in “Agathon,” or a patriot, as in “My Country,” he is
concerned only with the development of the spiritual potentialities.

He comes to life, to poetry, enriched by a scholar’s culture, but
limited by his enrichment on the creative side of his art. He is too
well possessed of the immortal melodies to trust the spontaneous notes
of his own voice, and hence his verse on its technical side lacks
variety and freedom of movement. It has all the cultivated, classical
freedom, it flows ever in pure and true numbers; but the masters sing
in its overtones, and one catches himself hearkening to them as to Mr.
Woodberry himself. In other words, those innovations of form which
strongly creative thoughts usually bring with them, are not to be
found in Mr. Woodberry’s work. He has a highly developed sense of
rhythm and tone, and very rarely is any metrical canon violated; but
the strange new music, the wild free note, that showers down as if
from upper air, and sets one’s heart a-tingling, is seldom voiced
through him. The bird is caged; and while its song is true and
beautiful, one comes soon to know its notes and the range of its
melody.

Mr. Woodberry has, however, something to say; and if he says it rather
with grace and cultivation as to form, than with any startling
surprises of artistic effect, his work in its essence, in its spirit,
is none the less creative, and upon this side its strength lies. It is
ethical and intellectual, rather than emotional, poetry. Though rising
often to an impassioned height, it is a passion of the brain, pure and
cold as a flood of moonlight. Even the songs of “Wild Eden,” and
others dealing with love, remain an abstraction; one does not get the
sense of personality, except in one or two of them, such as the lyric,
“O, Inexpressible As Sweet,” and in these few lines called “Divine
Awe”:

  To tremble when I touch her hands,
  With awe that no man understands;
  To feel soft reverence arise
  When, lover-sweet, I meet her eyes;
  To see her beauty grow and shine
  When most I feel this awe divine,—
  Whate’er befall me, this is mine;
  And where about the room she moves,
  My spirit follows her, and loves.

But although one misses the sense of reality in the songs of love, the
ideality is for that reason the more apparent. Love that has
sublimated, taken on the rarer part, that has made a mystic
interchange with nature and with God, is celebrated in the fervid
poem, “He Ate The Laurel And Is Mad,” which marks one of the strongest
achievements in Mr. Woodberry’s work, and especially in a lyric it
contains, vibrating with a fine, compulsive melody. The lines
preceding the lyric relate the coming of Love into the heart of nature:

  And instant back his longing runs
  Through bud and billow, through drift and blaze,
  Through thought, through prayer, the thousand ways
  The spirit journeys from despair;
  He sees all things that they are fair,
  But feels them as the daisied sod,—
  This slumbrous beauty, this light, this room,
  The chrysalis and broken tomb
  He cleaveth on his way to God.

[Illustration: George E. Woodberry]

Then the poem breaks into this pæan, whose music outsings its thought
when pushed to analysis; this is one of Mr. Woodberry’s metrical
exceptions that prove the rule. Here is sheer music making fine but
not extraordinary thought seem great, whereas in the majority of his
work it is the thought to which one listens rather than the melody;
but to the lyric,

  I shall go singing over-seas;
  “The million years of the planets increase;
  All pangs of death, all cries of birth,
  Are clasped at one by the heart of the earth.”

  I shall go singing by tower and town:
  “The thousand cities of men that crown
  Empire slow-rising from horde and clan,
  Are clasped at one by the heart of man.”

  I shall go singing by flower and brier:
  “The multitudinous stars of fire,
  And man made infinite under the sod,
  Are clasped at one by the heart of God.”

  I shall go singing by ice and snow:
  “Blow soon, dread angel, greatly blow,
  Break up, ye gulfs, beneath, above,
  Peal, time’s last music,—‘love, love, love!’”

Of his recent volume in which he gathers his most representative work,
“The North Shore Watch,” a threnody published some years ago, remains
one of the truest poems in sincerity and sympathy of expression,—not
only an idyl of remembered comradeship, but of the sea in its many
moods; and here one may note that of Mr. Woodberry’s references to
nature, those of the sea are incomparably the finest, and exhale an
invigorating savor of the brine. They are scattered through “The North
Shore Watch,” but because of the stately sadness of the verse are less
representative of his characteristic note than are these buoyant lines
which open the poem “Seaward”:

  I will go down in my youth to the hoar sea’s infinite foam;
  I will bathe in the winds of heaven; I will nest where the white
     birds home;
  Where the sheeted emerald glitters and drifts with bursts of snow,
  In the spume of stormy mornings, I will make me ready and go;
  Where under the clear west weather the violet surge is rolled,
  I will strike with the sun in heaven the day-long league of gold;
  Will mix with the waves, and mingle with the bloom of the sunset bar,
  And toss with the tangle of moonbeams, and call to the morning star;
  And wave and wing shall know me a seachild even as they,
  Of the race of the great seafarers, a thousand years if a day.

These lines have the bracing ozone of the east wind; it is good to
fill one’s lungs with their freshening breath. In another sea-song,
“Homeward Bound,” an exultant, grateful hymn, Mr. Woodberry speaks of
steering

  “Through the weird, red-billowing sunset”

and of falling asleep in the “rocking dark,” and with the dawn,

  Whether the purple furrow heaps the bows with dazzling spray,
  Or buried in green-based masses they dip the storm-swept day,
  Or the white fog ribbons o’er them, the strong ship holds her way

These are pictures in strong color, freehand records with pigment, of
which Mr. Woodberry’s sea-verse contains many duplicates. He paints
the sea as an impressionist, catching her evanescent moods. Aside from
the pictorial art of the poem from which the lines above are taken, it
thrills with the gladness that abides with one coming

  Home from the lonely cities, time’s wreck, and the naked woe,
  Home through the clean great waters where freemen’s pennants blow,
  Home to the land men dream of, where all the nations go.

Mr. Woodberry is an American, and ever an American, whatever tribute
he may pay at longer dedicated shrines. His ode to “My Country” is an
impassioned utterance, full of ideality, and pride in things as they
are, not lacking, however, in the prophetic vision of what they shall
be. He trusts his country without reservation, recognizes her greater
commission in what has terrified many poets,—the absorption of the
Eastern isles,—and bids her be swift to yield her benefits:

  O, whisper to thy clustered isles
  If any rosy promise round them smiles;
  O, call to every seaward promontory
  If one of them, perchance, is made the cape of glory.

In technique the ode has a fine sweep and movement; it thrills with
flights of feeling, as in these lines near the close,—

  And never greater love salutes thy brow
  Than his, who seeks thee now.
  Alien the sea and salt the foam
  Where’er it bears him from his home;
  And when he leaps to land,
  A lover treads the strand.

The ode is somewhat marred by prolixity, and now and again by the
declamatory impulse getting the better of the creative; but granting
this it remains a fine rhapsody, redeeming the time to those who think
the days are evil, and more than ever proving Mr. Woodberry the
idealist, if not, indeed, the prophet. In the Emerson Ode, read at the
centenary in Boston, there is poem-for-occasion utterance until one
reaches the fourth division, where the rhetoric gives way to the
pensive note,

  I lay the singing laurels down
  Upon the silent grave,

and grows from this into a glimpsing of Emerson’s most characteristic
thought, to which Mr. Woodberry sings his own indebtedness. This
philosophical résumé has value as critical interpretation and as
tribute to whom tribute is due, but it lacks the vital spark as
poetry. Odes of this sort are no gauge of a poet’s merit, and although
Mr. Woodberry does not reveal his weakness in writing of this sort,
neither does he to any marked degree reveal his strength. It is work
of conventional creditability, reaching occasionally some flight of
pure poetry, but pervaded in general by the perfunctory note that
results from coercing the muse; and here one may interpolate the wish
that all poems-for-occasion might be “put upon the list,” for it is
certain, not only that the majority of them “never would be missed,”
but that poetry would rebound from a most inert weight if lightened of
them; nor is this in any sense personal to Mr. Woodberry, whose
“Emerson Ode” is a far stronger piece of work than are most
compositions of a similar nature. In the “Player’s Elegy,” in the ode
written for the dedication of Alumni Hall at Phillips Exeter Academy,
and in the several poems addressed to his fellow-professors at
Columbia, there are also passages of spontaneous force and beauty, and
the high motive of all must not be lost sight of, but, taken as a
whole, this group of poems could scarcely figure in an appraisal of
the individuality of his work.

It is on the spiritually philosophical side of his nature that Mr.
Woodberry makes his strongest appeal. He is not primarily a poet of
love, nor of nature, nor a melodist making music for its own sake; he
is an eager, questing follower of the ideal; proclaimer of the truth
that

  The glamour of God hath a thousand shapes
  And every one divine.

When he interprets the mystery of love, or turns to the world without,
it is the immanence of the divine that haunts him:

  Over the grey leagues of ocean
    The infinite yearneth alone;
  The forests with wandering emotion
    The thing they know not intone.

He is, indeed, the spirit’s votary, and the ultimate purport of his
message is the recognition of one’s own spirit force. His poem, “Nay,
Soul,” rebukes the weakness that looks on every side for that which is
within; the nature that, seeking props, falls by the way; or, craving
understanding, loses the strength that comes of being misunderstood.
It subtly divides the legitimate gifts of sympathy from those which
weakness demands, and reveals the impossibility of coercing life, or
love, or any good to which one’s nature is not so magnetized that it
comes to him unentreated. These are potent lines:—

  Nay, Soul, thy shame forbear!
  Between the earth and sky
  Was never man could buy
  The bread of life with prayer,
  Not though his brother there
  Saw him with hunger die.

  His life a man may give,
  But, not for deepest ruth,
  Beauty, nor love, nor truth
  Whereby himself doth live.
  Come home, poor fugitive!
  Art thou so poor, forsooth?

       *     *     *     *     *

  Thy heart—look thou aright!
  Fear not the wild untrod,
  Nor birth, nor burial sod!
  Look, and in native light,
  Bare as to Christ’s own sight,
  Living shalt thou see God.

The dramatic poem, “Agathon,” which is builded upon the philosophy of
Plato, is perhaps the most thoughtful and thought-inciting work in the
newly collected volume. It is in no sense of the word dramatic, but
doubtless cast in this form from its wider adaptability to the
contrasts of thought. The poem is too lengthy to follow an analysis of
its philosophy, which is wrought out with subtle elaboration, smacking
too much at times of a logical demonstration, but in the main leavened
with imaginative phrase. Its poetic climax is in the apostrophe which
follows the statement that

  The sweetest roamer is a boy’s young heart.

The lines form a blank-verse lyric with a rich cadence and movement:

  O youngest Roamer, Hesper shuts the day,
  White Hesper folded in the rose of eve;
  The still cloud floats, and kissed by twilight sleeps;
  The mists drop down, and near the mountain moor;
  And mute the bird’s throat swells with slumber now;
  And now the wild winds to their eyries cling.

       *     *     *     *     *

  O youngest Roamer, wonderful is joy,
  The rose in bloom that out of darkness springs;
  The lily folded to the wave of life,
  The lotus on the stream’s dark passion borne.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Ah, fortunate he roams who roameth here,
  Who finds the happy covert and lies down,
  And hears the laughter gurgling in the fount,
  And feels the dreamy light imbathe his limbs.
  No more he roams, he roams no more, no more.

These lines are reminiscent of Tennyson’s “Princess” in their metrical
note, particularly in the final couplet of the first stanza, with the
“dying fall” of the cadence, bringing to mind:

  Now droops the milkwhite peacock like a ghost,
  And like a ghost she glimmers on to me.

Mr. Woodberry’s poetic affiliation with Tennyson comes out
unmistakably in various other poems, leaving no doubt as to one of the
masters who sing in his over-tones. Here, for illustration, is a
transfusion with Tennyson’s “Tears, Idle Tears.” One stanza of the
flawless lyric reads:

  Ah, sad and strange as in dark summer dawns
  The earliest pipe of half-awaken’d birds
  To dying ears, when unto dying eyes
  The casement slowly grows a glimmering square;
  So sad, so strange, the days that are no more.

And Mr. Woodberry says:

  O hidden-strange as on dew-heavy lawns
  The warm dark scent of summer-fragrant dawns;
  O tender as the faint sea-changes are,
  When grows the flush and pales the snow-white star;
  So strange, so tender, to a maid is love.

The mere fact of employing the Tennyson metre, especially when rhymed,
would not give the sense of over-assimilation of the other’s work were
it not for the marked correspondence in the diction and atmosphere,
the first line of Tennyson’s lyric being expanded into the opening
couplet of Mr. Woodberry’s stanza, and the final lines of each having
so similar a terminology. Shelley is a much more operative force in
Mr. Woodberry’s poetry than Tennyson, but rather in temperamental
kinship than in a technical way. Mr. Woodberry could scarcely fail to
have a keen sympathy with the passionate art of Shelley, who lived in
the ideal, subtilized and sublimated beyond all reach but that of
longing, but who yet set his hand and brain to the strife about him.
In his earlier work Mr. Woodberry occasionally shows the Shelley
influence in technique and theme, but not in his later verse. One can
scarcely understand his leaving in a definitive collection of his work
the poem “Love at the Door,” whose obligations to Taylor’s “Bedouin
Love Song” and Shelley’s “I arise from dreams of thee,” are about
equally distributed. Most poets have their early experiments in the
reshaping of forms and themes, but they should be edited out of
representative collections. The poem is scarcely a creditable
assimilation of the models in question, and does scant justice to Mr.
Woodberry’s later poetry, making the query more inevitable why he
should have left it in the volume, which is in the main so finished
and ripe a work. Occasionally one comes upon poems, or passages, which
a keener self-criticism would have eliminated, as the line from
“Taormina,” declaring that

  Front more majestic of sea-mountains nowhere is there uplifted the
    whole earth through,—

whose legitimate place is in a rhetorical textbook, as an exercise in
redundance. Mr. Woodberry is occasionally allured by his theme until
the song outruns the motive, but he rarely pads a line like this; even
poetic hyperbole has a limit.

In picturesque imagery his work is finely individualized; witness the
figurative beauty of the following lines:

  The ocean, storming on the rocks,
  Shepherds not there his wild, wet flocks.
  The soaring ether nowhere finds
  An eyrie for the wingéd winds;
  Nor has yon glittering sky a charm
  To hive in heaven the starry swarm;
  And so thy wandering thoughts, my heart,
  No home shall find; let them depart.

The two sonnets “At Gibraltar” represent, perhaps, as fine an
achievement as distinguishes Mr. Woodberry’s work. It would, indeed,
be difficult to surpass them in American literature of to-day in
strength, passion, or ideality:


  I

  England, I stand on thy imperial ground,
  Not all a stranger; as thy bugles blow,
  I feel within my blood old battles flow—
  The blood whose ancient founts in thee are found.
  Still surging dark against the Christian bound
  Wide Islam presses; well its peoples know
  Thy heights that watch them wandering below;
  I think how Lucknow heard their gathering sound.
  I turn, and meet the cruel, turbaned face.
  England, ’tis sweet to be so much thy son!
  I feel the conqueror in my blood and race;
  Last night Trafalgar awed me, and to-day
  Gibraltar wakened; hark, thy evening gun
  Startles the desert over Africa!


  II

  Thou art the rock of empire, set mid-seas
  Between the East and West, that God has built;
  Advance thy Roman borders where thou wilt,
  While run thy armies true with His decrees.
  Law, justice, liberty—great gifts are these;
  Watch that they spread where English blood is spilt,
  Lest, mixed and sullied with his country’s guilt,
  The soldier’s life-stream flow, and Heaven displease!
  Two swords there are: one naked, apt to smite,
  Thy blade of war; and, battle-storied, one
  Rejoices in the sheath, and hides from light.
  American I am; would wars were done!
  Now westward, look, my country bids good-night—
  Peace to the world from ports without a gun!

Whether in his travels or in the quiet of his own contemplation, the
emphasis of Mr. Woodberry’s thought is upon the noble, the essential,
the beautiful. Although not a strongly creative poet in form, he is a
highly cultivated poet, and hands on the nobler traditions of art; and
if now and then he wraps another’s “singing robe” about him, it is but
an external vesture, leaving the soul of his thought unchanged.




XI

FREDERIC LAWRENCE KNOWLES


MR. FREDERIC LAWRENCE KNOWLES is one of the younger poets about whose
work there is no veneer. This is not to imply that it lacks finish,
but rather that the foundation is genuine; it reflects its native
grain, and not an overlaid polish. One feels back of the work the
probity and directness that underlie all soundly conditioned
literature; for while Mr. Knowles has the poet’s passion for the
beauties of the art he essays, the primary value is always in that to
be conveyed rather than in the medium of transmission.

This sincerity is at once Mr. Knowles’ distinction and his danger. He
is so manifestly in earnest that one feels at times in his work a
certain lack of the imaginative leaven which should lighten the most
serious thought; to put it in a word, there is often an over-strenuous
note in his poetry; but were it put to a choice between this mood and
the honeyed artificialities to which one is often treated, there would
be no hesitancy in choosing the former, for

  The poet is not fed on sweets;
  Daily his own heart he eats,—

not morbidly, but finding within his own spirit daily manna, and
living by this aliment and not by the mere nectar of things.
Everything in life bestows this manna and daily renews it; and the
poet is he who assimilates and transmutes it to personal needs until
his thought is fed from his own heart as in Emerson’s couplet.

This is Mr. Knowles’ ideal of growth, evidenced by the eager interest
and open sympathy with which he seeks from life its elements of truth,
and from experience its developing properties. It is, of course, an
ideal beyond his present attainment, probably beyond his ultimate
attainment, gauged by absolute standards, for the “elements of truth”
are hardly to be separated from life by one magnet. They are variously
polarized, and though one may possess the divining wand that shall
disclose the nature and place of certain of them, there is no wand
polarized for all; but it is the poet’s part to pass that magnet of
truth which is his by nature over the field of life, that it may
attract therefrom its range of affinities, and this Mr. Knowles is
doing.

Before taking up his later work, however, we may glance at his matin
songs, _On Life’s Stairway_, which have many indicative notes worthy
of consideration. This volume, that called forth from John Burroughs,
Richard Henry Stoddard, Joaquin Miller, and others, such hearty
commendation, has an individuality that makes itself felt. First,
perhaps, one notes its spontaneity and the evident love of song that
is its primal impulse. The fancy is fresh and sprightly, not having
yet thought’s heavier freight; the optimism is robust, the loyalty to
one’s own time impassioned and absolute, and the democracy and
Americanism distinguishing it are of the commendable, if somewhat
grandiloquent, type belonging to youthful patriotism. Another feature
of Mr. Knowles’ work, manifest in both volumes, is that its
inspiration is from life rather than nature, which is refreshing in
view of the fact that the reverse obtains with most of the younger
poets. When, however, he comes to this theme, it is with a lightness
of touch and a pleasant charm of mood that give to the few poems of
this subject an airy delicacy and an unpremeditated note, as in these
lines:

[Illustration: Frederic Lawrence Knowles]

  Nature, in thy largess, grant
  I may be thy confidant!

       *     *     *     *     *

  Show me how dry branches throw
  Such blue shadows on the snow;
  Tell me how the wind can fare
  On his unseen feet of air;
  Show me how the spider’s loom
  Weaves the fabric from her womb;
  Lead me to those brooks of morn
  Where a woman’s laugh is born;
  Let me taste the sap that flows
  Through the blushes of a rose,—
  Yea, and drain the blood which runs
  From the heart of dying suns;
  Teach me how the butterfly
  Guessed at immortality;
  Let me follow up the track
  Of Love’s deathless zodiac
  Where Joy climbs among the spheres
  Circled by her moon of tears.

In his poems upon love, Mr. Knowles touches some of his truest and
surest notes; those in the second volume have a broader and more
sympathetic appeal, and yet have not lost the confessional note which
alone gives value to the subject. They are not invariably of a more
inspired touch than are several in the first collection, such as “Lost
Knowledge,” “A Song for Simplicity,” and “Love’s Prayer;” now and
again they combine some newly minted phrase flashing with unsullied
lustre, with such as have passed from hand to hand in the dulling
commerce of language; but it is perhaps too much to demand that all
fancies shall be newly stamped with the die of imagination. One of Mr.
Knowles’ strongest poems from the group in question is entitled
“Love’s World;” but for greater brevity I shall quote instead these
charming lines which introduce the collection called _Love Triumphant_:

  Helen’s lips are drifting dust,
  Ilion is consumed with rust;
  All the galleons of Greece
  Drink the ocean’s dreamless peace;
  Lost was Solomon’s purple show
  Restless centuries ago;
  Stately empires wax and wane—
  Babylon, Barbary and Spain—
  Only one thing, undefaced,
  Lasts, though all the worlds lie waste
  And the heavens are overturned.
  —Dear, how long ago we learned!

  There’s a sight that blinds the sun,
  Sound that lives when sounds are done,
  Music that rebukes the birds,
  Language lovelier than words,
  Hue and scent that shame the rose,
  Wine no earthly vineyard knows,
  Silence stiller than the shore
  Swept by Charon’s stealthy oar,
  Ocean more divinely free
  Than Pacific’s boundless sea,—
  Ye who love have learned it true.
  —Dear, how long ago we knew!

Of this group, however, it is in the sonnet, “If Love Were Jester at
the Court of Death,” that Mr. Knowles’ most genuine inspiration has
visited him.

The conception of the sonnet is unique, and its opening line of
epigrammatic force and suggestiveness:

  If Love were jester at the court of Death,
    And Death the king of all, still would I pray,
    “For me the motley and the bauble, yea,
  Though all be vanity, as the Preacher saith,
  The mirth of love be mine for one brief breath!”
    Then would I kneel the monarch to obey,
    And kiss that pale hand, should it spare or slay;
  Since I have tasted love, what mattereth!
  But if, dear God! this heart be dry as sand,
    And cold as Charon’s palm holding Hell’s toll,
  How worse! how worse! Scorch it with sorrow’s brand!
    Haply, though dead to joy, ’t would feel _that_ coal;
  Better a cross and nails through either hand,
    Than Pilate’s palace and a frozen soul!

Here are originality, strength, and white heat of feeling, though the
sestett is less artistic than the octave, which holds the creative
beauty of the sonnet.

Of the lyrical poems in the second volume there are many clear of
tone, having not only a pure, enunciative quality musically, but also
color and picturesqueness, as that beginning:

  With all his purple spoils upon him
    Creeps back the plunderer Sea,

with its succession of pictures such as these:

  O bandit, with the white-plumed horsemen,
    Raiding a thousand shores,
  Thy coffers crammed with spars and anchors
    And wave-defeated oars!

Admirable phrasing is that of “wave-defeated oars”! But before taking
up the more strenuous side of his work, there is another lyric rich in
melody and emotion,—a lyric in which one feels the under-current of
passion. It is named, “A Song of Desire”:

  Thou dreamer with the million moods,
    Of restless heart like me,
  Lay thy white hands against my breast
    And cool its pain, O Sea!

  O wanderer of the unseen paths,
    Restless of heart as I,
  Blow hither from thy caves of blue,
    Wind of the healing sky!

  O treader of the fiery way,
    With passionate heart like mine,
  Hold to my lips thy healthful cup
    Brimmed with its blood-red wine!

  O countless watchers of the night,
    Of sleepless heart like me,
  Pour your white beauty in my soul,
    Till I grow calm as ye!

  O sea, O sun, O wind and stars,
    (O hungry heart that longs!)
  Feed my starved lips with life, with love,
    And touch my tongue with songs!

Mr. Knowles is a modern of the moderns, and his Whitmanesque
conviction that “we tally all antecedents;” that “we are the scald,
the oracle, the monk, and the knight;” that “we easily include them
and more,”—finds expression in each of his volumes, in poems ranging
from boyish fustian, at which he would now smile, to the noble lines
of “Veritas” and other poems in the later work. There are certain
subjects that hold within them percussion powder ready to explode at
the touch of a thought,—subjects which, to one’s own peculiar
temperament, seem to be provocative of a fulminant outburst whenever
one collides with them, and this is such an one to Mr. Knowles.
However, it is well to be shaken up occasionally by such detonating
lines as these:

  We have sonnets enough, and songs enough,
    And ballads enough, God knows!
  But what we need is that cosmic stuff
    Whence primitive feeling glows,

  Grown, organized to the needs of rhyme
    Through the old instinctive laws,
  With a meaning broad as the boughs of time
    And deep as the roots of cause.

  It is passion and power that we need to-day,
    We have grace and taste full store;
  We need a man who will say his say
    With a strength unguessed before:—

       *     *     *     *     *

  Whose lines shall glow like molten steel
    From being forged in his soul,
  Till the very anvil shall burn to feel
    The breath of the quenchless coal!

  Your dainty wordsters may cry “Uncouth!”
    As they shrink from his bellows’ glow;
  But the fire he fans is immortal youth,
    And how should the bloodless know!

One will hardly deny that this is sound doctrine, as are the stanzas
necessarily omitted, which trace the qualifications of the bard of
to-day. Assuredly one touches the question of questions when he seeks
the cause for the apparent waning of poetic inspiration in our own
time. There is certainly no wane in the diffusion of the poetic
impulse; but the poet who is answering the great questions of the age,
speaking the indicative words of the future,—to quote Mr. Knowles,

  A voice whose sagas shall live with God
    When the lyres of earth are rust,—

is hardly being heard at the present hour. There are voices and voices
which proclaim truths, but the voice that enunciates Truth in its
larger utterance—as it is spoken, for example, in the words of
Browning—seems not to find expression in our day. From this the
impression has come to prevail that Art is choking virility of
utterance, and that a wholly new order of song must grow from newer
needs,—song that shall express our national masculinity, our robust
democracy, our enlarged patriotism, and our sometimes bumptious
Americanism; that labor must have its definite poet, and the “hymn to
the workman’s God” contain some different note from that hitherto
chanted. To put it in Mr. Knowles’ stirring words from another poem:

  In the ink of our sweat we will find it yet,
    The song that is fit for men!

  And the woodsman he shall sing it,
    And his axe shall mark the time;
  And the bearded lips of the boatman
    While his oarblades fall in rhyme;

  And the man with his fist on the throttle,
    And the man with his foot on the brake,
  And the man who will scoff at danger
    And die for a comrade’s sake;

  And the Hand that wrought the Vision
    With prairie and peak and stream
  Shall guide the hand of the workman
    And help him to trace his dream!—

  Till the rugged lines grow perfect,
    And round to a faultless whole;
  For the West will have found her singer
    When her singer has found his soul.

These are fine, swinging strophes, proclaiming the modern ideal from
Whitman to Kipling that “the song that is fit for men” must have in it
some robust timbre, some resonant fibre, unheard before; that a
sturdier race of bards must arise, “sprung from the toilers at the
bench and plough,”—that, in fine, the new America must have a more
orotund voice to sing her needs.

This has a convincing plausibility on the face of it; but do the facts
bear it out,—are virility and democracy and modernity the essential
elements of the “song that is fit for men”? If so, then Whitman, who
is the apogee of the elemental and democratic, or Kipling, whose tunes
blare in one’s ears like the horns of a band, and whose themes are
aggressively of the day and hour, would be the ideal types of the
new-day poet, and we should find the sturdy laborer and the common
folk in general coming to these sources for refreshment, inspiration,
and aid in tracing their dreams; but, on the contrary, Whitman, by a
frequent paradox of letters, is a poet for the most cultivated and
deeply reflective minds. Only such can understand and embrace his
universality, and, on the poetic side, enjoy his splendid diction and
the wave-like sweep of his rhythms. His formlessness, which was
reactive that he might come the nearer to the common heart, is one of
the chief barriers that prevent this contact. The unlettered nature,
more than all others, demands the ordered symmetry of rhythm as a
focus and aid to thought; it demands elemental beauties as well as
truths, and hence not only is Whitman ruled out by his own measure,
but Kipling also, for again it needs the broadly cultivated mind to
take at his true and at his relative value a poet like Kipling. The
common mind might be familiar with some poem of occasion, the English
laborer might be found singing “Tommy Atkins;” but Kipling’s finer
shadings would escape in the beat of his galloping tunes and in the
touch-and-go of his subjects.

If, then, Kipling, who outmoderns the moderns in singing what is
presumably a song fit for men, and if Whitman, who is as robustly,
democratically American as a poet can well be, and trumpeting ever
that note,—if these poets do not reach the typical man, if they are
not the ones to whom the stalwart laborer comes, or the busy man of
affairs, there must be a need anterior to that of which they sing;
song must spell something else besides virility, democracy,
achievement. It evidently is not the men who _do_, not the men who
_act_, that write “the song of fact” for the laborer and the great
class of our strong, sincere, common folk. They do not want the song
of fact more than do we; they have no other dream to trace than have
we. They want the primal things,—love, hope, beauty, the transforming
ideal; they want the carbon of their daily experience turned to the
crystal; and for this they go to a poet like Burns, who spoke the
universal tongue, who took the common ideals and touched them simply,
tenderly, not strenuously, to a new form at the will of his fancy. You
shall find the boatman or the woodsman knowing his Burns, often his
Shakespeare, for he is quick to grasp the human element, or his Scott,
for he loves romance, when the strident cry of a Kipling, or of a
modern idealist singing of democracy, or of the newer needs of the
laborer himself, will be wholly lost on him; and hence this note
that one is meeting so often in the recent poets seems to me to be a
false and superfluous one.

The “song that is fit for men” is _any_ song that has the essence of
truth and beauty in it, and no other _is_ fit for men, no matter where
sung. We have not evolved a new _genus homo_ by our conquest of arms;
our democracy is not changing human nature; we need virility in song,
as Mr. Knowles has said in the earlier poem quoted; we need that
“cosmic stuff whence primitive feeling glows,” but we need beauty and
spirituality to shape it. Poetry must minister first of all to the
inner life. Tennyson and Browning were not concerned with matters of
empire, or the passing issues of the day; they were occupied with the
essential things,—things of humanity and of the soul, that shall
outlast empire, democracy, or time. Heaven forefend that our bards
shall spring from a race

  Unkempt, athletic, rude,
  Rough as the prairies, tameless as the sea,

rather let them spring from the very ripest, richest-natured class of
men and women, not servile to custom, but having the breadth of
vision, the poise, the fine and harmonious development that flowers
from the highest cultivation, whether in the schools or in life. It
did not emasculate the work of Browning or Milton or Goethe, nor of
our own Lowell, or many another, that he had the most profound
enrichment that education and traditional culture could give him.
Originality is not crushed by cultivation, nor will native impulse go
far without it. The need is of a poet who shall divine the underlying
harmonies of life, who shall stimulate and develop the higher nature,
and disclose the alchemizing truth that shall transmute the gross ore
of experience into the fine metal of character and spiritual
beauty,—such a poet as Mr. Knowles himself may become when his
idealism shall have taken on that inner sight of the mystic which now
he shows so definitely in certain phases of his work.

He is readier in general to see life’s benign face than its malign
one, even though shapen by pain and guilt; and this brings us to the
group of poems from his new volume, _Love Triumphant_, turning upon
Sin and Remorse, and presenting an element of human passion at once
the most provocative of degradation and the most susceptible of
spiritual elevation.

Whitman approached this theme from the cosmic standpoint as he would
approach any of the universalities of life, not specifically from the
spiritual side, in its destiny-shaping effects. It is from this side
that Mr. Knowles essays its consideration, presenting chiefly the
reactive, retributive phase of guilt,—the sudden spiritual isolation
of the soul that has sinned, as if the golden doors that opened on the
world had transformed to iron bars imprisoning the soul within its
cell of memory. This sense of detachment, of having unwittingly
plucked oneself from the flowering beauty of life, of being
irrevocably cut off from sap and stem, which is the first and most
palpable phase of guilt, predominates in several of the poems. To
consider it first, then, the stanzas called “Lost” may be cited as
illustrative:

  Night scattered gold-dust in the eyes of Earth,
  My heart was blinded by the excess of stars
  As, filled with youth and joy, I kept the Way.

  The solitary and unweaponed Sun
  Slew all the hosts of darkness with a smile,
  And it was Dawn. And still I kept the Way.

  The winds, those hounds that only God can leash,
  Bayed on my track, and made the morning wild
  With loud confusion, but I kept the Way.

  The hours climbed high. Peace, where the zenith broods,
  Fell, a blue feather from the wings of Heav’n.
  Lo! it was Noon. And still I kept the Way.

  At length one met me as my footsteps flagged,—
  Within her eyes oblivion, on her lips
  Delirious dreams—and I forgot the Way.

  And still we wander—who knows whitherward,
  Our sandals torn, in either face despair,
  Passion burnt out—God! I have lost the Way!

Here is strong and vivid imagery, especially in the third stanza,

  The winds, those hounds that only God can leash,

which is a bold and fine stroke not merely in its metaphorical
phrasing, but as a symbol of human passions. The entire poem is a
vivid piece of symbolism; it is, however, but one phase of the
subject, and in “One Woman” and “Sin’s Foliage” one comes again face
to face with the same phase, with that terrible memory-haunted
eidolon, the visage of one’s own defaced soul. It is in the poem
“Betrayed” that a truer perspective begins to be manifest, of which
one stanza—

  Yet were his hands and conscience clean;
  Some monstrous Folly rose unseen
  To teach him crimes he could not mean—

introduces a truth that strikes deeper than the mere spell of
impulse,—a truth that suggests the mystery of election in crime:
whether one is wholly responsible for the choice which in a moment
becomes the pivotal event of his destiny, or whether what Maeterlinck
has called the “conniving voices that we cherish at the depths of us”
summoned the event, and impelled him inevitably toward its hazard;
and, further, whether these voices are not often the commissioned
voices, calling one thus to arouse from the somnolence of his soul. On
the morrow of the hour in which he has

      … fallen from Heav’n to Hell
  In one mad moment’s fateful spell,

and finds himself in the isolation of his own spirit,—consciousness
will awaken, life will be perceived, sympathy will be born, and Pain,
with the daily transfiguring face, will companion him, until in the
years he again meet Love and the other fair shapes of his destiny.
Since no one remains in the hell to which he has fallen, but by his
own choosing, Life rebukes the Art that leaves this sense of finality;
for the hour of tragedy is rather the beginning than the end, and
often so manifestly the birth of the soul into spiritual consciousness
that it may well seem that apparent sin is the mere agency of the
higher forces of the nature, the shock that displaces ignorance and
smug self-complacency and both humanizes and deifies the soul.

In other poems of the group, however, the developing power of sin, and
the remedial forces which it evokes for the renewal of the nature, are
dwelt upon, so that the poems are redeemed at the last from the
impression of hopeless finality which obtained in the earlier ones.

Few of the younger poets have a more vital and personal conviction of
spiritual things than Mr. Knowles, and its evolution is interesting to
note. There is abundant evidence in his earlier verse that he was bred
after the strictest letter of the law; but while his faith was “fixed
to form,” it was seeking “centre everywhere,” and the later volume
widens to an encompassing view worthy the vision of a poet,—the view
that finds nothing impervious to the irradiation of spirit. It is
variously sung, but most nobly, perhaps, in the following poem:

  In buds upon some Aaron’s rod
  The childlike ancient saw his God;
  Less credulous, more believing, we
  Read in the grass—Divinity.

  From Horeb’s bush the Presence spoke
  To earlier faiths and simpler folk;
  But now each bush that sweeps our fence
  Flames with the awful Immanence!

  To old Zacchæus in his tree
  What mattered leaves and botany?
  His sycamore was but a seat
  Whence he could watch that hallowed street.

  But now to us each elm and pine
  Is vibrant with the Voice divine,
  Not only from but in the bough
  Our larger creed beholds Him now.

  To the true faith, bark, sap and stem
  Are wonderful as Bethlehem;
  No hill nor brook nor field nor herd
  But mangers the incarnate Word!

       *     *     *     *     *

  Again we touch the healing hem
  In Nazareth or Jerusalem;
  We trace again those faultless years;
  The cross commands our wondering tears.

  Yet if to us the Spirit writes
  On Morning’s manuscript and Night’s,
  In gospels of the growing grain,
  Epistles of the pond and plain,

  In stars, in atoms, as they roll
  Each tireless round its occult pole,
  In wing and worm and fin and fleece,
  In the wise soil’s surpassing peace,—

  Thrice ingrate he whose only look
  Is backward focused on the Book,
  Neglectful what the Presence saith,
  Though He be near as blood and breath!

  The only atheist is one
  Who hears no voice in wind or sun,
  Believer in some primal curse,
  Deaf in God’s loving universe!

Mr. Knowles has not embraced the diffusive faith that has no faith to
stay it, but is endeavoring to read the newer meaning into the older
truths, which is the present-day office of singer and seer. In the
matter of personal valor, of optimistic, intrepid mood, Mr. Knowles’
work is altogether commendable. He awaits with buoyant cheer what lies
beyond the turn o’ the road. His poem “Fear,” from the first
collection, was widely quoted at the time because of its heartening
tone, and in his new volume, “A Challenge,” “A Twofold Prayer,” and
many another sounds the same invincible note. “Laus Mortis” is a hymn
to death holding within it the truer acceptation of that natural and
therefore kindly change:

        Nay, why should I fear Death,
  Who gives us life, and in exchange takes breath?

        He is like cordial Spring
  That lifts above the soil each buried thing;

        Like autumn, kind and brief—
  The frost that chills the branches frees the leaf;

        Like winter’s stormy hours
  That spread their fleece of snow to save the flowers.

        The lordliest of all things,
  Life lends us only feet, Death gives us wings.

        Fearing no covert thrust,
  Let me walk onward, armed in valiant trust;

        Dreading no unseen knife,
  Across Death’s threshold step from life to life!

        O all ye frightened folk,
  Whether ye wear a crown or bear a yoke,

        Laid in one equal bed,
  When once your coverlet of grass is spread,

        What daybreak need you fear?—
  The Love will rule you there that guides you here!

        Where Life, the sower, stands,
  Scattering the ages from his swinging hands,

        Thou waitest, Reaper lone,
  Until the multitudinous grain hath grown.

        Scythe-bearer, when Thy blade
  Harvests my flesh, let me be unafraid.

        God’s husbandman thou art,
  In His unwithering sheaves, O bind my heart!

Mr. Knowles’ work is virile, earnest, individual, free from
affectation or imitation; modern in spirit, recognizing the
significance of to-day, and its part in the finer realization of
to-morrow; sympathetic in feeling, and spiritual in vision. Its
limitations are such as may be trusted to time, being chiefly incident
to the earnestness noted above, which now and again borders on
didacticism. Excess of conviction is, however, a safer equipment for
art than a philosophy already parting with its enthusiasms by the
tempering of life, being more likely to undergo the shaping of
experience without losing the vital part.




XII

ALICE BROWN


MISS ALICE BROWN has published but one volume of verse; but we live in
feelings, not in titles on a cover, and it is possible to prove
oneself a poet in one volume of verse, or in one poem thereof. When
Miss Brown some years ago paid this tribute at the toll-gate of song
by a small volume entitled _The Road to Castaly_, it created no
inconsiderable comment among lovers of poetry, and there were not
wanting those who saw in it as definite gifts as Miss Brown possesses
in fiction; but despite the generous recognition which the collection
won, she has not seen fit to follow it with others, and with the
exception of occasional poems in the magazines, it remains the sole
representation of this phase of her work. Yet within a range of
seventy pages she has gathered a stronger group of poems than might be
winnowed from several collections of some of those who cultivate verse
more assiduously. Nor is this to declare that from cover to cover of
her volume the inspired touch is everywhere manifest; doubtless the
seventy pages would have gained in strength by compression to fifty.
It is, however, to declare that within this compass there is a true
accomplishment, at which we shall look briefly.

First, then, the work has personality and magnetism, bringing one at
once into sympathetic interchange with the writer. The feeling is not
insulated by the art, but is imbued with all the warmth of speech;
there are no “wires” but the live wires of vibrant words, conducting
their current of impulse directly to the reader. One feels that Miss
Brown has written verse not as a pleasant diversion, nor yet with
painful self-scrutiny, but only when her nature demanded this form of
expression, and hence the motive shapes the mechanism, rather than the
reverse.

[Illustration: Alice Brown]

Miss Brown’s poems are not primarily philosophical, not ethical to the
degree of being moralistic; but they have a subtly pervasive
spirituality, and in certain lyrics, such as “Hora Christi,” a rare
depth of religious emotion. They are records of moods: of the soul, of
passing life, of the psychic side of death, of the mutability of love,
of ecstatic surrender to nature, of loyalty to service,—in short, they
are poems of the intuitions and sympathies, and warm with personality.
Perhaps the most buoyant note in the book is that in celebration of
the joys of escape from town to country; from the thrall of
paving-stones and chimney-pots to the indesecrate seclusion of the
pines, where the springy pile of the woodland carpet gives forth a
pungent odor to the tread; and where, in Miss Brown’s delicate phrase,

        the ferns waver, wakened by no wind
  Save the green flickering of their blossomy mind.

To read Miss Brown’s “Morning in Camp” is to take a vacation without
stirring from one’s armchair,—a vacation by a mountain lake engirt
with pine forests, with one’s tent pitched below the “spice-budded”
firs and “shimmering birches,” guarded by

            … the mountain wall
  Where the first potencies of dawning fall,

and within sight of the shore where

            … the water laps the land,
  Encircling her with charm of silvery sand;

and where one may lie at dawn in his “tent’s white solitude,”
conscious of

              … the rapt ecstatic birth
  Renewed without: the mirrored sky and earth,
  Married in beauty, consonant in speech,
  And uttering bliss responsive each to each.

Miss Brown’s rapt poems in celebration of nature range from the
impassioned dignity of her stanzas picturing a “Sunrise on Mansfield
Mountain” to fancies so delicate that they seem to be caught in
gossamer meshes of song. The poems are somewhat inadaptable to
quotation, as several of the best, such as “Wood-Longing,” “Pan,” and
“Escape,” are written in stanzas whose exuberant impulse carries them
so far that they may not be excised midway without destroying a
climax. Upon a first reading of some of these periods they give one an
impression of being over-sustained; but the imagery is clear, and upon
a second reading one is likely to catch the infection of the lines and
be borne on with them to the reversal of his first judgment.
“Wood-Longing” thrills with the passion of

                        … the earth
  When all the ecstasy of myriad birth
  Afflicts her with a rapturous shuddering,

and celebrating escape from the thraldom of books, it demands of the
soul:

  Spirit, what wilt thou dare,
  Just to be one with earth and air?
  To read the writing on the river bed,
  And trace God’s mystical mosaic overhead?

       *     *     *     *     *

  O incommunicable speech!
  For he who reads a book may preach
  A hundred sermons from its foolish rote
  And rhyme reiterant on one dull note.
  But he who spends an hour within the wood
  Hath fed on fairy food;
  And who hath eaten of the forest fruit
  Is ever mute.
  Nothing may he reveal.
  Nature hath set her seal
  Of honor on anointed lips;
  And one who daring dips
  His cup within her potent brew
  Hath drunk of silence too.
  What doth the robin say,
  And what the martial jay?
  Who’ll swear the bluebird’s lilt is all of love,
  Or who translate the desolation of the dove?
  For even in the common speech
  Of feathered fellows, each to each,
  Abideth still the primal mystery,
  The brooding past, the germ of life to be;
  And one poor weed, upspringing to the sun,
  Breeds all creation’s wonder, new begun.

“Sunrise on Mansfield Mountain,” written in fine resonant pentameter,
and building up stanza by stanza to the supreme climax of the dawn,
is, as noted above, one of the finest achievements of Miss Brown’s
volume, but one that will least bear the severing of its passages from
their place in the growing whole. It is full of notable phrases, as
that in the apostrophe,—

  O changeless guardians! O ye wizard firs!

       *     *     *     *     *

  What breath may move ye, or what breeze invite
  To odorous hot lendings of the heart?—

wherein the very pungency of the pine is infused into the words. But
more adaptable to quotation in its compactness is the lyric entitled
“Candlemas,” captivating in form and spontaneity, though no more
felicitous in fancy or rhythm than many other of her nature poems:

    O hearken, all ye little weeds
      That lie beneath the snow,
  (So low, dear hearts, in poverty so low!)
    The sun hath risen for royal deeds,
    A valiant wind the vanguard leads;
    Now quicken ye, lest unborn seeds
      Before ye rise and blow.

    O furry living things, adream
      On winter’s drowsy breast,
  (How rest ye there, how softly, safely rest!)
    Arise and follow where a gleam
    Of wizard gold unbinds the stream,
    And all the woodland windings seem
      With sweet expectance blest.

    My birds, come back! the hollow sky
      Is weary for your note.
  (Sweet-throat, come back! O liquid, mellow throat!)
    Ere May’s soft minions hereward fly,
    Shame on ye, laggards, to deny
    The brooding breast, the sun-bright eye,
      The tawny, shining coat!

Mr. Archer, in his _Poets of the Younger Generation_, quotes this poem
as the gem of Miss Brown’s collection; and it certainly is a charming
lyric, but not more so to my thinking than several of an entirely
different nature, which will also in time’s trial by fire remain the
true coin. It needs a somewhat broader and deeper term, however, than
“charming” to qualify such poems as “Hora Christi,” “On Pilgrimage,”
“Seaward Bound,” “The Return,” “The Message,” “The Slanderer,”
“Lethe,” and “In Extremis,” in which life speaks a word charged with
more vital significance. “On Pilgrimage” (A. D. 1250) reveals an art
that is above praise. With only the simplest words Miss Brown has
infused into this poem the very essence of pain, of numb, bewildered
hopelessness. One feels it as a palpable atmosphere:

  My love hath turned her to another mate.
    (O grief too strange for tears!)
  So must I make the barren earth my home;
  So do I still on feeble questing roam,
  An outcast from mine own unfriending gate,
  Through the wan years.

  My love hath rid her of my patient heart.
    (Wake not, O frozen breast!)
  Yet still there’s one to pour her oil and wine,
  And all life’s banquet counteth most divine.
  O Thou, Who also hadst in joy no part,
  Give me Thy rest!

  What strength have I to cleanse Thy stolen tomb,
    For Christendom’s release?
  Naked, at last, of hope and trust am I,
  Too weak to sue for human charity.
  A beggar to Thy holy shrine I come.
  Grant me but peace!

And now in contrast with these exquisitely pathetic lines, to show
that the tragic side of life is not alone interpreted in Miss Brown’s
verse, and that she sees the temperamental contrasts of passion,
witness the cavalier parting of this “West-Country Lover,” to whom the
light o’ love is too fatuous a gleam to risk one’s way in following.
The dash and spirit of these lines are worthy a seventeenth-century
gallant:

  Then, lady, at last thou art sick of my sighing.
  Good-bye!
  So long as I sue, thou wilt still be denying?
  Good-bye!
  Ah, well! shall I vow then to serve thee forever,
  And swear no unkindness our kinship can sever?
  Nay, nay, dear my lass! here’s an end of endeavor.
  Good-bye!

  Yet let no sweet ruth for my misery grieve thee.
  Good-bye!
  The man who has loved knows as well how to leave thee.
  Good-bye!
  The gorse is enkindled, there’s bloom on the heather,
  And love is my joy, but so too is fair weather;
  I still ride abroad, though we ride not together.
  Good-bye!

  My horse is my mate; let the wind be my master.
  Good-bye!
  Though Care may pursue, yet my hound follows faster.
  Good-bye!
  The red deer’s a-tremble in coverts unbroken.
  He hears the hoof-thunder; he scents the death-token.
  Shall I mope at home, under vows never spoken?
  Good-bye!

  The brown earth’s my book, and I ride forth to read it.
  Good-bye!
  The stream runneth fast, but my will shall outspeed it.
  Good-bye!
  I love thee, dear lass, but I hate the hag Sorrow.
  As sun follows rain, and to-night has its morrow,
  So I’ll taste of joy, though I steal, beg, or borrow!
  Good-bye!

This is as admirable a bit of nonchalance as Wither’s,

  Shall I, wasting in despair,
  Die because a woman’s fair?

or Suckling’s,

  Why so pale and wan, fond lover,
  Prithee, why so pale?

with its salient advice to the languishing adorer.

Miss Brown’s small volume is by no means lacking in variety, either in
theme or form; it is full of spontaneous music, rarely forcing the
note in any lyric inspiration. In the sonnet she is less at ease: here
one feels the effort, the mechanism; but only four sonnets are
included in the volume, which shows her to be a true critic. There are
certain poems that might, perhaps, with equal advantage have been
eliminated, such as the over-musical numbers to Dian and Endymion; but
in the main, Miss Brown has done her own blue-pencilling, and _The
Road to Castaly_, as stated in the beginning, maintains a fine and
even grade of workmanship.

In such poems as are touched to tenderness and reverence, half with
the sweetness and half with the pain of life, Miss Brown makes her
truest appeal. The fine ideality, the spiritual fealty of her nature,
as shown in her work, always relates itself to one on the human side.
It is not the fealty that shames a weaker nature by its rigid
steadfastness, but that in which one sees his own wavering strife
reflected. Her lines called “The Artisan,”[2] written since the
publication of her volume, are instinct with such feeling as comment
would profane. One can but feel, with a quick pang of sympathy, that
he, too, makes the appeal:

  O God, my master God, look down and see
  If I am making what Thou wouldst of me.
  Fain might I lift my hands up in the air
  From the defiant passion of my prayer;
  Yet here they grope on this cold altar stone,
  Graving the words I think I should make known.
  Mine eyes are Thine. Yea, let me not forget,
  Lest with unstaunchèd tears I leave them wet,
  Dimming their faithful power, till they not see
  Some small, plain task that might be done for Thee.
  My feet, that ache for paths of flowery bloom,
  Halt steadfast in the straitness of this room.
  Though they may never be on errands sent,
  Here shall they stay, and wait Thy full content.
  And my poor heart, that doth so crave for peace,
  Shall beat until Thou bid its beating cease.
  So, Thou dear master God, look down and see
  Whether I do Thy bidding heedfully.

These lines well illustrate the fact that true emotion is not literary
nor self-observant, and does not cast about for some rare image in
which to enshrine itself. Here is the simplest Saxon, and wholly
without ornament, yet who could be unconscious of the heart-beat of
life in the words? In her poem, “In Extremis,” one is moved by the
same intensity of feeling expressed in the litany imploring
deliverance from fear.

Of the more purely devotional poems, “Hora Christi” is perhaps the
most reverent, and instinct with delicate simplicity. It is a song of
the spirit, interpreting a mood whose springs are deep in the pain of
life, but whose hidden wells have turned to sweetness and healing. It
is not philosophically penetrative, but a tender, beautiful song warm
with sincerity of feeling:

  Sweet is the time for joyous folk
    Of gifts and minstrelsy;
  Yet I, O lowly-hearted One,
    Crave but Thy company.
  On lonesome road, beset with dread,
    My questing lies afar.
  I have no light, save in the east
    The gleaming of Thy star.

  In cloistered aisles they keep to-day
    Thy feast, O living Lord!
  With pomp of banner, pride of song,
    And stately sounding word.
  Mute stand the kings of power and place,
    While priests of holy mind
  Dispense Thy blessed heritage
    Of peace to all mankind.

  I know a spot where budless twigs
    Are bare above the snow,
  And where sweet winter-loving birds
    Flit softly to and fro;
  There with the sun for altar-fire,
    The earth for kneeling-place,
  The gentle air for chorister,
    Will I adore Thy face.

  Loud, underneath the great blue sky,
    My heart shall pæan sing,
  The gold and myrrh of meekest love
    Mine only offering.
  Bliss of Thy birth shall quicken me;
    And for Thy pain and dole
  Tears are but vain, so I will keep
    The silence of the soul.

In glancing over _The Road to Castaly_, one notes many poems that
might perhaps have represented it better than those chosen, such as
“The Return,” “The Unseen Fellowship,” “Mariners,” “Forewarned,” and
“Seaward Bound;” but sufficient have been cited to show the quality of
the volume and the sympathetic touch which Miss Brown possesses. Her
nature poems range from the most exuberant fancy to a Keats-like
richness and ripeness of phrase; and her miscellaneous verse from the
tender, reverential note of the lyric last quoted to the trenchant
scathing lines of “The Slanderer.” It is, in brief, such work as
combines feeling and distinction, and leaves one spiritually farther
on his way than it found him.


     [2] Copyright, 1903, by Harper and Brothers.




XIII

RICHARD BURTON


ABOUT a decade ago there came from the press a demure little book clad
soberly in Quaker garb, and hight gravely and mysteriously, _Dumb In
June_. The title alone would have piqued one’s curiosity as to the
contents of the volume, but the name of the author, Richard Burton,
was already known from magazine association with most of the songs in
the newly published collection, and also as literary editor of the
“Hartford Courant,” whence his well-considered criticisms were coming
to be quoted.

There was, then, a circle of initiates into whose hands _Dumb In June_
soon made its way, and quite as unerringly, in most cases, to their
hearts, and certain of these will tell you that _Dumb In June_ still
represents him most adequately; that it has a buoyancy and lyric joy
such as less often distinguishes his later work; and this point is
well taken from the consideration of magnetic touch and disillusioned
fancy; but is it quite reasonable to demand that “the earth and every
common sight” shall continue to be “apparelled in celestial light” to
the eyes of the poet when the years have brought the sober coloring to
our own? that Art shall be winged with the glory and the dream when
Life’s wings droop to the dust? Would it be the truest art that should
communicate only this impulse? Mr. Burton has not thought so: he has
set himself to incorporate, in the life that he touches, the glory and
the dream; to lift the weight, if ever so little, from the laden
wings, and he uses his gifts to that end.

This is not an ideal that can embody itself in lightsome, dawn-fresh
songs, as those that came, unsullied of pain, inviolate in hope, from
out his nature-taught years; but it is an ideal for which one should
barter, if need be, the mere lyric joy of that earlier time. To divine
the dumb emotion, the unexpectant desire, of the man of the streets,
and to become his interpreter, is a nobler achievement than to catch
in delicate fancies the airiest thoughts of Pan. The poet who remains
merely the voice of the wood-god, or the voice of the mystic, or the
voice of the scholar dreaming and aloof, may float a song over the
treetops, but it will not be known at the hearth, which is the final
test. Not to anticipate Mr. Burton’s later ideal, however, let us
return to _Dumb In June_ and go with him upon the way of nature,
unshadowed and elate.

It is interesting to note, in studying the formative time of many
poets, that nature is the first mistress of their vows, and a less
capricious one than they shall find again; hence their fealty to her
and their ardor of surrender. Life has not yet come by, and paused to
whisper the one word that shall become the logos of the soul; truth is
still in the cosmos, the absolute, and one despairs of reducing it to
the relative as he might of detaching a pencil of light from the rays
of the sun. Nature alone represents the evolved intelligence, the
harmony, the soul of the cosmos, and its ideal made real in law;
where, then, shall one begin his quest for truth more fittingly than
at the gate of nature, where Beauty is the portress and Beauty is the
guide?

[Illustration: Richard Burton]

Mr. Burton feels the vitality, the personality, of objects in the
outer world. There is no such thing in his conception as inert matter;
it is all pulsing with life and sensibility. To him May is a

                        Sweet comer
  With the mood of a love-plighted lass,

and henceforth we picture her as coming blithely by with flower-filled
hands. This glimpsing of the May is from one of Mr. Burton’s later
songs, “The Quest of Summer,”—a poem full of color and atmosphere.
After deploring the spring’s withholding, it thrills to this note of
exultation:

          But it came,
        In a garment of sensitive flame
      In the west, and a royal blue sky overhead,
  With exuberant breath and the bloom of all things
      Having wonders and wings,
      Being risen elate from the dead.
      Yea, it came with a flush
      Of pied flowers, and a turbulent rush
      Of spring-loosened waters, and an odorous hush
      At nightfall,—and then I was glad
  With the gladness of one who for militant months has been sad.

The very breath of spring is in this; one inhales it as he would a
quickening aroma; it thrills him with the sensuous delight in the
color, the perfume, the warmth, of the expanding air; and what
delicate feeling for the atmospheric value of words is that which
condenses a May twilight into “an odorous hush at nightfall.” The
words “odorous hush,” in this connection, have drawn together by
magnetic attraction; substitute for them their apparent equivalents,
“perfumed silence,” “fragrant quiet,” and the atmosphere has
evaporated as breath from a glass; but an “odorous hush” conveys the
sense of that suspended hour of a spring twilight when day pauses as
if hearkening, and silence falls palpably around,—that spiritual hour
when the flowers offer up their evening sacrifice at the coming of the
dew.

Apropos of the feeling for words and their niceties of distinction as
infusing what we term atmosphere into description, it may be said in
passing that while Mr. Burton’s sense of these values which is so keen
in his prose does not always stand him in equal stead in his poetry,
it is seldom lacking in his songs of nature.

One may dip into the out-of-door verse at random and come away with a
picture; witness this “Meadow Fancy”:

  In the meadows yonder the wingéd wind
    Makes billows along the grain;
  With their sequence swift they bring to mind
    The swash of the open main,

  Till I smell the pungent brine, and hear—
    Mine eyes grown dim—the cry
  Of the sailor lads, and feel vague fear
    Of the storm-wrack in the sky.

While the metaphorical idea in these strophes is not new, they record
with freehand strokes one of those suddenly suggestive moods that
nature assumes, one of the swift similitudes she flashes before us as
with conscious delight. Mr. Burton’s nature-outlook is all open-air
vision; no office desk looms darkly behind it, as is sometimes the
case in his other verse. It is the sort of inspiration that descends
upon one when he is afoot with his vision, roaming afield with beauty.
A leaf torn hastily from a notebook serves to catch the fleeting
spell; magnetism tips the pencil; and ink and type, those dread
non-conductors of impulse, cannot retard or neutralize its current.
This is, in a word, the charm that rests upon the little volume, _Dumb
In June_, in its various subjects. It would be idle to assert that it
is as strong work as Mr. Burton has done; but it is vivid and
magnetic, and touched but lightly with the _weltschmerz_ which life is
sure to cast upon maturer work. There is pain, but it is merely
artist-pain, in the ode that gives its name to the collection.

Among the few love poems in Mr. Burton’s first volume, “The Awakening”
is one of the truest in feeling; “Values” one of the blithest and
daintiest; “Still Days and Stormy,” reminiscent of Emily Dickinson in
manner, one of the most delicate, catching in charming phrase one of
the unanalyzed moods of love. The earlier volume has also a
captivating poem in the lighter vein, that sings itself into the
memory by its lilting rhythm and graceful rhyme-scheme, as well as by
its subject. It is the story of Shakespeare’s going a-wooing “Across
the Fields to Anne”:

  How often in the summer-tide,
  His graver business set aside,
  Has stripling Will, the thoughtful-eyed,
    As to the pipe of Pan,
  Stepped blithesomely with lover’s pride
    Across the fields to Anne.

  It must have been a merry mile,
  This summer stroll by hedge and stile,
  With sweet foreknowledge all the while
    How sure the pathway ran
  To dear delights of kiss and smile,
    Across the fields to Anne.

  The silly sheep that graze to-day,
  I wot, they let him go his way,
  Nor once looked up, as who should say:
    “It is a seemly man.”
  For many lads went wooing aye
    Across the fields to Anne.

  The oaks, they have a wiser look;
  Mayhap they whispered to the brook:
  “The world by him shall yet be shook,
    It is in nature’s plan;
  Though now he fleets like any rook
    Across the fields to Anne.”

  And I am sure, that on some hour
  Coquetting soft ’twixt sun and shower,
  He stooped and broke a daisy-flower
    With heart of tiny span,
  And bore it as a lover’s dower
    Across the fields to Anne.

  While from her cottage garden-bed
  She plucked a jasmine’s goodlihede,
  To scent his jerkins brown instead;
    Now since that love began,
  What luckier swain than he who sped
    Across the fields to Anne?

_Dumb In June_ has many foregleams of the wider vision which
distinguishes Mr. Burton’s present work, as shown in his sonnet upon
the Christ-head by Angelo, in “Day Laborers,” and in that noble poem,
“Mortis Dignitas,” imbued with reverence and touched with the
simplicity of the verities. It must be appraised with the best work of
his pen, not only for its theme, but for the direct and unadorned word
and measure so integral with the thought:

  Here lies a common man. His horny hands,
  Crossed meekly as a maid’s upon his breast,
  Show marks of toil, and by his general dress
  You judge him to have been an artisan.
  Doubtless, could all his life be written out,
  The story would not thrill nor start a tear;
  He worked, laughed, loved, and suffered in his time,
  And now rests peacefully, with upturned face
  Whose look belies all struggle in the past.
  A homely tale; yet, trust me, I have seen
  The greatest of the earth go stately by,
  While shouting multitudes beset the way,
  With less of awe. The gap between a king
  And me, a nameless gazer in the crowd,
  Seemed not so wide as that which stretches now
  Betwixt us two, this dead one and myself.
  Untitled, dumb, and deedless, yet he is
  Transfigured by a touch from out the skies
  Until he wears, with all-unconscious grace,
  The strange and sudden Dignity of Death.

This is a fitting transition to _Lyrics of Brotherhood_, which,
together with his latest volume, presents the phase of Mr. Burton’s
work most representative of his feeling toward life. Any poet worthy
of the name will come at last to a vision that only his eyes can see.
Life will rise before him in a different semblance from that she
presents to another; and if Beauty has lured him on, votary to that he
might not wholly see, Life’s yearning face wears no disguise, and,
once having looked upon it with seeing eyes, it is an image not to be
effaced. There are many who look and never see,—the majority, perhaps.
Their eyes are holden by the shapes that cross the inner sight, by
hope and memory and their own ideal. They shall see only by one of
those “flashes struck from midnight” of a personal tragedy—and often
enough we gain our vision thus.

There is a penetrative insight, that of the social economist, for
example, that may possess no ray of sympathetic divination. It may
probe to the heart of a condition, correlate causes and tendencies and
divine effects, all from a scientific motive as professional as the
practice of law, and as keen and cold. One may even be an avowed
philanthropist and never come in sight of a human soul, as will the
poet who looks upon the individual not as a case to be classified and
tabulated, but as one walking step to step with him, though more
heavily, whom he may reach out and touch now and then with the
quickening hand of sympathy, and whose load he may bear bewhiles on
the journey.

Such a poet is Mr. Burton, whose nature is shapen to one image with
his fellows. To him literature is not an entity to be weighed only in
the scales of beauty by the balances of Flaubert; it is to-day’s and
to-morrow’s speech. In his prose, especially, this directness is
marked; but in his poems one feels rather the inner relation with
their spirit, for the magnetism of touch is less communicative than in
the more flexible medium of prose. What is communicative, however, is
the feeling that Mr. Burton is living at the heart of things where the
fusion is taking place that makes us one. _Lyrics of Brotherhood_ is a
genuine clasp of hand to hand, nor is he dismayed by the grime of the
hand, for the primal unities are primal sanctities to him. Longing,
strife, defeat, achievement, are all interpreted to him of personal
emotion, solvent in personal sympathy.

_Lyrics of Brotherhood_ opens with a poem that redeems from odium one
opprobrious symbol as old as time. It is that catch-penny epithet,
“black sheep,” that we bandy about with such flippancy, tossing it as
loose change in a character appraisal and little recking what
truth-valuation may lie behind it. It is good to feel that the impulse
to redeem this symbol came to Mr. Burton and wrought so well within
him, for “Black Sheep” is one of his truest inspirations in feeling
and expression:

  From their folded mates they wander far,
    Their ways seem harsh and wild;
  They follow the beck of a baleful star,
    Their paths are dream-beguiled.

  Yet haply they sought but a wider range,
    Some loftier mountain-slope,
  And little recked of the country strange
    Beyond the gates of hope.

  And haply a bell with a luring call
    Summoned their feet to tread
  Midst the cruel rocks, where the deep pitfall
    And the lurking snare are spread.

  Maybe, in spite of their tameless days
    Of outcast liberty,
  They’re sick at heart for the homely ways
    Where their gathered brothers be.

  And oft at night, when the plains fall dark
    And the hills loom large and dim,
  For the Shepherd’s voice they mutely hark,
    And their souls go out to him.

  Meanwhile, “Black sheep! Black sheep!” we cry,
    Safe in the inner fold;
  And maybe they hear, and wonder why,
    And marvel, out in the cold.

Throughout Mr. Burton’s work there is a warm feeling for the simple
tendernesses, the unblazoned heroisms of life; the homely joys, the
homely valors, the unknown consecrations, the unconfessed
aspirations,—in a word, for all that songless melody of the common
soul whose note we do not catch in the public clamor. There is a
tendency, however, in his later work that, from an artistic
standpoint, is carried too far,—the tendency to analogize. Everything
in life presents an analogy to him who is alert for it; and the habit
of looking for analogies and symbols and making poems thereon grows
upon one with the fatal facility of punning, upon a punster. A symbol,
or the subtler and more profound analysis that seeks the causal
relation of dissimilar things, which we term analogy, must have the
magic of revelation; it must flash upon the mind some similitude
unthought or unguessed. Emerson is the past-master of this symbolistic
magic; they bring him rubies, and they become to him souls, of

                  Friends to friends unknown:
  Tides that should warm each neighboring life
  Are locked in frozen stone.

Here is the eye of the revelator, for who, looking upon rubies, would
have seen in them what Emerson saw, and yet what a truth bides at the
heart of this symbol!

Mr. Burton has several analogies, such as “On the Line,” “North
Light,” and “Black Sheep,” quoted above, that are excellently wrought;
indeed, it is not so much the manner in which the analogy is
elaborated that one would criticise, as the frequently too-obvious
nature of it.

The danger to a poet in dropping too often into analogy is that he
will become a singer of effects, a watcher of manifestations, and
forget to look for the gleam within himself and make it the light of
his seeing. If poetry become too much a matter of observation, of
report, vitality goes from it; for imagination is stultified and
emotion quenched, and poetry at its best is a union of imagination and
emotion. Mr. Burton’s poems in the main escape this indictment, but
their danger lies along this line. His perception of identities is so
acute, his sympathy so catholic, that not only is nothing human alien
to him, but there is nothing in which he cannot find a theme for
poetry. For illustration, there is an imaginative beauty in the symbol
of the homing bird, but its artistic value is lost from over-use. Mr.
Burton has some pleasing lines upon it, reaching in the final couplet
a stronger tone, but from the nature of the case they cannot possess
any fresh suggestion; on the contrary in such lines as “Nostalgia,”
“In The Shadows,” “The First Song,” “If We Had The Time,” though less
poetic in theme, there is a personal note; one feels back of them the
great weariness, the futile yearning of life. Some of the elemental
emotion is in them, the personal appeal that is so much Mr. Burton’s
note when he does not give himself too much to things without. Even
though one use the visible event but as a sign of the spirit, as the
objective husk of the subjective truth, it is a vision which, if
over-indulged, leads at length away from the living, the creative
passion within. One philosophizes, one contemplates, but the angel
descends less often to trouble the waters within one’s own being, and
it is, after all, for this movement that one should chiefly watch.

_Message and Melody_, Mr. Burton’s latest collection, opens with
perhaps his strongest and most representative poem, “The Song of the
Unsuccessful.” It is a poem provocative of thought, and upon which
innumerable queries follow. Its opening lines utter a heresy against
modern thinking; our friends, the Christian Scientists and Mental
Scientists and Spiritual Scientists, would at once cross swords with
Mr. Burton and wage valiant conflict over the initial statement that
God has “barred” from any one the “gifts that are good to hold.”
Indeed, the entire poem would come under their indictment for the same
reason. But something would be won from the conflict; the stuff from
which thought is made is in the poem. In the mean time let us have it
before we consider it further. Here are the types marshalled before
us; we recognize them all as they appear:

  We are the toilers from whom God barred
    The gifts that are good to hold.
  We meant full well, and we tried full hard,
    And our failures were manifold.

  And we are the clan of those whose kin
    Were a millstone dragging them down.
  Yea, we had to sweat for our brother’s sin
    And lose the victor’s crown.

  The seeming-able, who all but scored,
    From their teeming tribe we come:
  What was there wrong with us, O Lord,
    That our lives were dark and dumb?

  The men ten-talented, who still
    Strangely missed of the goal,
  Of them we are: it seems Thy will
    To harrow some in soul.

  We are the sinners, too, whose lust
    Conquered the higher claims;
  We sat us prone in the common dust,
    And played at the devil’s games.

  We are the hard-luck folk, who strove
    Zealously, but in vain:
  We lost and lost, while our comrades throve,
    And still we lost again.

  We are the doubles of those whose way
    Was festal with fruits and flowers;
  Body and brain we were sound as they,
    But the prizes were not ours.

  A mighty army our full ranks make;
    We shake the graves as we go;
  The sudden stroke and the slow heartbreak,
    They both have brought us low.

  And while we are laying life’s sword aside,
    Spent and dishonored and sad,
  Our epitaph this, when once we have died,
    “The weak lie here, and the bad.”

  We wonder if this can be really the close,
    Life’s fever cooled by death’s trance;
  And we cry, though it seem to our dearest of foes,
    “God give us another chance!”

The ease of the poem, the crisp Anglo-Saxon which it uses, the
forthright stating of the case for the weaker side, and the humanity
underlying it, are admirable; and, further, from an artistic
standpoint it is a stronger piece of work than it would have been had
its philosophy chimed better with modern thinking. The unsuccessful
are speaking; their view-point and not necessarily the author’s is
presented. To have tacked on a clause additional, with a hint of the
inner laws that govern success, might have saved the philosophy from
impeachment as to falling back upon Providence; but it would have been
a decidedly false note put into the mouth of the unsuccessful. We may
say at once that

  The men ten-talented who still
  Strangely missed of the goal,

were the Amiels who suffered paralysis of the will to benumb them,
rather than those whom it was the will of the Creator to “harrow in
soul;” but it would scarcely be expected of the Amiels themselves to
analyze their deficiencies thus openly to the multitude. Impotence of
will, however, is not at the root of all failure; who can deny that
there is

  The clan of those whose kin
  Were a millstone dragging them down;

that there are

        The hard-luck folk who strove
  Zealously, but in vain;

and

  The seeming-able, who all but scored,

who put forth apparently more effort to score than did many of the
victors, but who were waylaid by some invidious circumstance, or who
failed to “grasp the skirts of happy chance” as the flying goddess
passed them?

Mr. Burton’s poem is too broad to discuss in the limits of a brief
sketch; it would furnish a text for the sociologist. All the
complexities of modern conditions lie back of its plaint, which
becomes an arraignment. One feels that if God be not within the
shadow, he should at least have given Responsibility and Will surer
means of keeping watch above their own. The Omaric figure of the Wheel
“busied with despite” rises before one as a symbol of this whirling
strife where only the strongest may cling, and where the swift
revolving thing, having thrown the weakest off, makes of them a
cushion for its turning; or, in Omar’s phrase, “It speeds to grind
upon the open wound.”

This is the apparent fact; but within it as axle to the Wheel is the
law upon which it rotates, the law of individual choice. Each was
given his supreme gift; his word was whispered to him; if he failed to
hear it, or heed it, or express it in the predestined way, the flying
Wheel casts him to the void, but the law is not impeached thereby.
Outside this law, however, as spokes to the Wheel, are the innumerable
radiations of human laws and conditions, so that one may scarcely obey
the primary command of his nature if he would, and often loses sight
of it as the principle upon which his destiny is revolving. Mr.
Burton’s poem goes beyond the cold-blooded outlook upon the
unsuccessful as merely those who are cast from the Wheel, and presents
the truer view that they are by no means always the incompetents or
degenerates:

  We are the doubles of those whose way
    Was festal with fruits and flowers;
  Body and brain we were sound as they,
    But the prizes were not ours.

Why? Let the sociologist or the psychologist determine; in the mean
time we have the quickened sympathy that follows upon the poem.

_Message and Melody_ has a group of songs turning upon some music
theme; of these “Second Fiddle” is the most notable. “In A Theatre”
discloses a narrative vein and shows that Mr. Burton has a keen sense
of the dramatic in daily life. He has for some time been working upon
a group of narrative poems with a prologue connecting them, which are
soon to be issued, and which, judging from the fugitive examples in
his other volumes, will disclose an interesting phase of his talent.

To leave the impression of Mr. Burton’s work that is most
characteristic,—the impression of its tenderness, its sympathy, its
emphasis upon the essential things,—one can scarcely do better than
to summarize it in his own well-known lines, “The Human Touch”:

  High thoughts and noble in all lands
    Help me; my soul is fed by such.
  But ah, the touch of lips and hands,—
      The human touch!
  Warm, vital, close, life’s symbols dear,—
  These need I most, and now, and here.




XIV

CLINTON SCOLLARD


THAT genial and delicate satirist, Miss Agnes Repplier, laments in one
of her clever essays that our modern poets incline to dwell upon the
sombre side of things, and hence contribute so little to the cheer of
life. One cannot but wonder what poetry Miss Repplier has been
reading, for our own acquaintance with the song of to-day has been so
much the opposite that it is difficult on the spur of the moment to
recall any poet of the present group in America whose work is not in
the main wholesome and heartening and who is not facing toward the
sun. To be sure, there must be the relief of shade, lest the light
glare; but they who journey to Castaly are in general cheerful
wayfarers, taking gladly the gift of the hours and rendering the Giver
a song, and among the blithest of them is Clinton Scollard, to whom
life is always smilingly envisaged, and to whom, whether spring or
autumn betide, it is still the “sweet o’ the year.”

[Illustration: Clinton Scollard]

If Mr. Scollard’s way has ever been “through dolor and dread, over
crags and morasses,” he is too much the optimist to let the fact be
known, or, better still, to recognize it as such; for we see what our
own eyes reflect from within, and it is certain that Mr. Scollard’s
outlook upon life is governed by the inherent conviction that her ways
are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace. Possibly this
conviction would have more value to the less assured nature if the
testimony of its winning were set down as a strength-giving force by
the way, as we incline in daily life to undervalue the amiability and
cheer which are matters of birthright rather than of overcoming; but
this is a standard narrow in itself and wide of the issue at stake,
which is so much cheer _per se_, whether the fortunate dower of
nature, or the alchemic result of experience; nor may one draw too
definite a line between the temperamental gift and the spiritual
acquisition, especially when the psychology of literature furnishes
the only data. It is sufficient to note the result in the work, and
its bearing upon the art which shapes it. To Mr. Scollard, then,
“Life’s enchanted cup” not only “sparkles at the brim;” but when he
lifts it to his lips a rainbow arches in its depths, and he has
communicated to his song the flash of sunshine and color sparkling in
the clearness of his own draught of life.

Mr. Scollard is almost wholly an objective poet, and by method a
painter. His palette is ever ready for the picture furnished him at
every turn, and hence his several volumes relating to the Orient,
_Lutes of Morn_, _Lyrics of the Dawn_, _Songs of Sunrise Lands_, etc.,
are perhaps truer standards by which to measure his work than any
other, illustrating as they do the pictorial side of his talent. Every
object in the Orient is a picture with its individual color and
atmosphere, but Mr. Scollard does not merely offer us a sketch in
color; the outwardly picturesque is made to interpret a phase of life,
and the spiritual contrasts in this land—where one religion or
philosophy succeeds another, bringing with it another civilization and
leaving desolate the ancient shrines—are indicated with vivid phrase,
as in these lines:

  A turbaned guard keeps stolid ward by the Zion gate in the sun,
  And the Paynim bows his shaven brows at the shrine of Solomon;
  At the chosen altars, long, long quenched is the flame of the sacred
     fire,
  And the jackal has his haunt in the tomb of Hiram, King of Tyre.

  Great Herod’s pride with its columned aisles is grown with the olive
     bough,
  And Gath and Dan are but crumbling piles, while Gaza is gateless now;
  The sea on the sands of Ascalon sets hands to a mournful lyre,
  And the jackal has his haunt in the tomb of Hiram, King of Tyre.

The closing stanza draws the contrast, or rather makes the spiritual
application of the poem by which “the starry fame of one holy name”

  Has blazoned Bethlehem for aye the heart of the world’s desire,
  While the jackal has his haunt in the tomb of Hiram, King of Tyre.

The final line of these stanzas may offer a metrical stumbling-block
until one catches the sweep of the rhythm and falls in note with the
cæsural pause after the word “tomb.” Mr. Scollard is nothing if not
lyrical, and it would be easier for the traditional camel to go
through the eye of a needle than for a captious critic to discover a
metrical falsity in his tuneful song.

But to return to the Orient, not alone the reverence for the Christian
faith speaks in these poems, but the artistic beauty in the Moslem and
other faiths has entered into them; one is stirred to sympathetic
devotion by these lines,—

  From many a marble minaret
  We heard the rapt muezzin’s call;
  And to the prayerful cries my guide,
  During each trembling interval,
  With reverence serene replied,—

and finds throughout the poems the higher assurance that

  The East and West are one in Allah’s grace:
  Which way so’er ye turn, behold—His face!

It is difficult to choose from the several volumes portraying Oriental
life, such poems as shall best represent it, since in any direction we
shall find a picture full of color and of strange new charm: the white
mosques and minarets; the gardens of citron and pomegranate; the
bazaars, with their rare fabrics and curios; the pilgrims, dozing in
the shade of the temples; the Bedouins, riding in from the desert; the
women carrying from the springs their water-jars. We shall hear the
sunrise cry of the muezzin from the minarets; the zither and lute in
the gardens at evening; the jargon of tongues in booth and
market-place; the philosopher expounding the Koran; the lover singing
the songs of Araby. The dramatic life of that impulsive, passionate
people will be seen in such poems as the “Dancing of Suleima,” “At the
Tomb of Abel,” and “Yousef and Melhem,” and the philosophical side in
many a poem translating the precepts of the Koran into action; but it
is, after all, for the picture in which all this is set that one comes
with chief pleasure to these songs. Not only the human element of that
strangely fascinating life is incorporated in them, but all the
phenomena of nature in its swift-changing moods pass in review before
one’s eyes, particularly of the swift transitions of the desert sun,
stayed by no detaining cloud, and followed by the immediate gloom of
night. The graphic lines—

  When on the desert’s rim,
    In sudden, awful splendor, stood the sun—

are excelled in terse, pictorial force by the record of its setting,—

    Then sudden dipped the sun.—

Nor easily forgotten are those pictures of lying in the open when the
cooling dark had fallen upon the yearning land, or upon the hills when

  The night hung over Hebron all her stars,
    Miraculous processional of flame,

and below from out the “purple blur” rose the minarets of the mosque
where

  Sepulchred for centuries untold,
    The bones of Isaac and of Joseph lay;
  And broidered cloths of silver and of gold
    Were heaped and draped o’er Abraham’s crumbled clay.

In _The Lutes of Morn_ there are two sonnets—though lyrics in effect,
so does the song prevail with Mr. Scollard—that serve hastily to
sketch a moving scene and in their touch bring to mind Paul the
chronicler. The first is “Passing Rhodes,” and contains these lines
with a biblical tang,

  At day’s dim marge, hard on the shut of eve,
    We rocked abreast the rugged Rhodian isle,

which tang appears in stronger flavor in the racy opening of the
following:

  Cleaving the seadrift through the starlit night,
    We left the barren Patmian isle behind,
    And scudding northward with a favoring wind,
      Lay anigh Chios at the dawn of light.
  The shore, the tree-set slopes, the rugged height,
      Clear in the morning’s roseate air outlined,—
      This was his birthplace who, albeit blind,
  Saw tall Troy’s fall, and sang the tragic sight.
    Resting within the roadstead, while the day
      Grew into gradual glory, on the ear
        Continuous broke the surge-song of the brine;
  And as we marked it rise, or die away
    To rise again, it seemed that we could hear
      The swell and sweep of Homer’s mighty line.

Mr. Scollard’s musical and finely descriptive poem, “As I Came Down
From Lebanon,” has become a favorite with the readers of his verse;
but while it has great charm, it is not as strong a piece of work as
are many other of the Oriental poems, contained in his later volumes,
_The Lutes of Morn_ and _Lyrics of the Dawn_, nor as that realistic
poem, “Khamsin,” which appeared in the same collection. Here indeed is
the breath of the sirocco:

  Oh, the wind from the desert blew in!
                        Khamsin,
  The wind from the desert blew in!
  It blew from the heart of the fiery south,
  From the fervid sand and the hills of drouth,
  And it kissed the land with its scorching mouth;
  The wind from the desert blew in!

  It blasted the buds on the almond bough,
  And shrivelled the fruit on the orange-tree;
  The wizened dervish breathed no vow,
  So weary and parched was he.
  The lean muezzin could not cry;
  The dogs ran mad, and bayed the sky;
  The hot sun shone like a copper disk,
  And prone in the shade of an obelisk
  The water-carrier sank with a sigh,
  For limp and dry was his water-skin;
  And the wind from the desert blew in.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Into the cool of the mosque it crept,
  Where the poor sought rest at the prophet’s shrine;
  Its breath was fire to the jasmine vine;
  It fevered the brow of the maid who slept,
  And men grew haggard with revel of wine.
  The tiny fledglings died in the nest;
  The sick babe gasped at the mother’s breast.
  Then a rumor rose and swelled and spread
  From a tremulous whisper, faint and vague,
  Till it burst in a terrible cry of dread,
  _The plague! the plague! the plague!_—
                Oh the wind, Khamsin,
  The scourge from the desert blew in!

Of the lighter notes, upon love and kindred themes, Mr. Scollard has
many in his poems of the Orient; “The Song of the Nargileh” is of
especial charm, but unfortunately too long to quote. Very graceful,
too, is the “Twilight Song” with one of Mr. Scollard’s graphic
beginnings, but one quaint bit from _The Lutes of Morn_ is so
characteristic as showing Oriental felicity of speech that while
merely a jotting in song, and less important in an artistic sense than
many others touching upon the theme of love, I cannot refrain from
citing it instead: it is called “Greetings—Cairo.”

  Upon El Muski did I meet Hassan,
    Beneath arched brows his deep eyes twinkling bright,
  Good dragoman (and eke good Mussulman)
    And cried unto him, “May your day be white!”

  “And yours, howadji!” came his swift reply,
    A smile illumining the words thereof,
  (All men are poets ’neath that kindling sky),
    “As white as are the thoughts of her you love!”

The Oriental poems cover not only a varied range of subject, but pass
in review nearly every important city and shrine in the length and
breadth of that storied land, making poetical footnotes to one’s
history and filling his memory with pictures.

The second source of Mr. Scollard’s inspiration, doubtless the first
in point of time, is his delight in nature. Here, too, the objective
side predominates. He is footfaring, with every sense alert to see, to
hear, and to enjoy; he slips the world of men as a leash and becomes
the fetterless comrade of the vagrant things of earth. He stops to do
no philosophizing by the way,—the analogies, the laws, the evolving
purposes of nature, are rarely touched upon in his verse; nor is he
one of the poet-naturalists, intent to observe and record with
infinite fidelity the fact, with its mystic spirit of beauty. He finds
in the obvious side of nature such glamour and magic as suffice for
inspiration and delight; and it is this side which enthralls him
almost wholly. In other words, his nature vision is rather outlook
than insight, though always sympathetic in fancy and delicate in
touch. He seems to see only the gladness in the season’s phases, and
greets white-shrouded winter with all the ardor that he would bestow
upon flower-decked June.

He has one volume entitled _Footfarings_, written partly in prose and
partly in verse,—a book abrim with morning joy, and bringing with it
the aroma of wood-flowers and the minstrelsy of birds. The prose
predominates, and is worthy the pen of a poet: its imaginative grace,
its enthusiasm, and its quaint and delicate fancy impart to it all the
flavor of poetry while adhering to a crisp and racy style. Each
chapter is prefaced by a keynote of verse, such as that which conducts
one to the haunt of the trillium, where

  These nun-like flowers with spotless urns,
    That shine with such a snowy gloss,
  Will seem, amid the suppliant ferns,
    To bow above the cloistral moss.

  Then Hope, her starry eyes upraised,
    Will suddenly surprise you there,
  And you will feel that you have gazed
    On the white sanctity of prayer!

Were it within the province of this study, I should like to quote some
of Mr. Scollard’s prose from a “Woodland Walk,” “A Search for the
Lady’s Slipper,” or many another picturesque chapter. One loses
thought of print, and is for the nonce following his errant fancy
through meadow and coppice to the heart of the spicy fir-woods,
picking his way over the forest brooks, from stone to stone; following
the alluring skid-roads, latticed by new growths on either side and
arched above by interlacing green; penetrating into the tamarack
thickets at the lure of the hermit-thrush, that spirit-voice of song;
resting on a springy bed of moss and fern,—becoming, in short,
wayfellow of desire, and thrall but to his will. Mr. Scollard has also
published within the past year a book of nature verse called _The
Lyric Bough_, which contains some of his best work in this way; one of
its livelier fancies is that of “The Wind”:

  O the wind is a faun in the spring-time
    When the ways are green for the tread of the May;
            List! hark his lay!
            Whist! mark his play!
                T-r-r-r-l!
            Hear how gay!

  O the wind is a dove in the summer
    When the ways are bright with the wash of the moon;
            List! hark him tune!
            Whist! mark him swoon!
                C-o-o-o-o!
            Hear him croon!

  O the wind is a gnome in the autumn
    When the ways are brown with the leaf and burr;
            Hist! mark him stir!
            List! hark him whir!
                S-s-s-s-t!
            Hear him chirr!

  O the wind is a wolf in the winter
    When the ways are white for the hornèd owl;
            Hist! mark him prowl!
            List! hark him howl!
                G-r-r-r-l!
            Hear him growl!

One of the earlier books, _The Hills of Song_, contained a brief,
merry-toned lyric, with a cavalier note, that sung itself into the
_American Anthology_, and is perhaps as characteristic and charming a
leave-taking of this phase of Mr. Scollard’s work as one may cite:

  Be ye in love with April-tide?
      I’ faith, in love am I!
    For now ’tis sun, and now ’tis shower,
    And now ’tis frost, and now ’tis flower,
  And now ’tis Laura laughing-eyed,
      And now ’tis Laura shy.

  Ye doubtful days, O slower glide!
      Still smile and frown, O sky!
    Some beauty unforeseen I trace
    In every change of Laura’s face;—
  Be ye in love with April-tide?
      I’ faith, in love am I!

Balladry furnishes the third source of Mr. Scollard’s singing impulse.
The Oriental poems have somewhat of this phase of his work, though
more especially inclining to the narrative style; and the epic poem
“Skenandoa,” while written in a story-lyric, shows the ballad-making
qualities, which in their true note had been heard earlier in
“Taillefer the Trouvère,” and have been heard more definitely in
_Ballads of Valor and Victory_, recently written in collaboration with
Mr. Wallace Rice, and reciting the heroisms and adventures of soldier,
sailor, and explorer from Drake to Dewey.

Ballad-writing is an art calling for distinct gifts. The dramatic
element must predominate. The story first—and if this be colorless,
there is no true ballad; the verse next—and if this be flaccid, or if
it swing to the other extreme and become too strained and tense, there
is no true ballad; for the essence of ballad-writing is in the freedom
of the movement, the swing and verve with which one recounts a
picturesque story. Mr. Scollard’s contributions to the volume are sung
with spontaneity and with a virile note, and in the matter of
characterization, fixing the personality of the hero before the mind,
the work is especially strong; witness “Riding With Kilpatrick;”
“Wayne at Stony Point;” “Montgomery at Quebec;” the picture of Thomas
Macdonough at the Battle of Plattsburg Bay, or in more recent times of
“Private Blair of the Regulars,” the modern Sidney, who, dying, gave
the last draught of his canteen to his wounded fellows.

“The White November” and “The Eve of Bunker Hill” are among the best
of the ballads. The former brings with it a well-known note, but one
newly bedight with brave phrase; indeed, all the celebrated ballad
measures appear in these song stories, but well individualized in
diction and dramatic mood. They differ of course in the degree of
these qualities; some have too slight an incident to chronicle; some
might with better effect have been omitted, particularly “War in
April,” by Mr. Rice; but for this he atones by “The Minute-Men of
Northboro” and other vigorous contributions to the collection. The
ballads have the merit of structural compactness. While the necessary
portrayal of the incident renders many of the best of them too long to
quote, there are, in Mr. Scollard’s contribution to the book, few
superfluous stanzas; each plays its essential part in the development
of the story. They may not, then, be quoted without their full
complement of strophes, which debars us from citing the “White
November,” “Wayne at Stony Point,” and others mentioned as most
representative; but here is the tale of “Riding With Kilpatrick,” not
more valiant than many of the others, but celebrating a picturesque
figure. There are certain reminiscent notes of “How They Brought the
Good News from Ghent to Aix” in this galloping anapestic measure; and
its graphic opening line calls to mind that instantaneous picture, “At
Aershot, up leaped of a sudden the sun.”

  Dawn peered through the pines as we dashed at the ford;
  Afar the grim guns of the infantry roared;
  There were miles yet of dangerous pathway to pass,
  And Moseby might menace, and Stuart might mass;
  But we mocked every doubt, laughing danger to scorn,
  As we quaffed with a shout from the wine of the morn
  Those who rode with Kilpatrick to valor were born!

  How we chafed at delay! How we itched to be on!
  How we yearned for the fray where the battle-reek shone!
  It was _forward_, not _halt_, stirred the fire in our veins,
  When our horses’ feet beat to the clink of the reins;
  It was _charge_, not _retreat_, we were wonted to hear;
  It was _charge_, not _retreat_, that was sweet to the ear;
  Those who rode with Kilpatrick had never felt fear!

  At last the word came, and troop tossed it to troop;
  Two squadrons deployed with a falcon-like swoop;
  While swiftly the others in echelons formed,
  For there, just ahead, was the line to be stormed.
  The trumpets rang out; there were guidons ablow;
  The white summer sun set our sabres aglow;
  Those who rode with Kilpatrick charged straight at the foe!

  We swept like the whirlwind; we closed; at the shock
  The sky seemed to reel and the earth seemed to rock;
  Steel clashed upon steel with a deafening sound,
  While a redder than rose-stain encrimsoned the ground;
  If we gave back a space from the fierce pit of hell,
  We were rallied again by a voice like a bell,
  Those who rode with Kilpatrick rode valiantly well!

  Rang sternly his orders from out of the wrack:
  _Re-form there, New Yorkers! You, Harris Light, back!
  Come on, men of Maine! we will conquer or fall!
  Now, forward, boys, forward, and follow me, all!_
  A Bayard in boldness, a Sidney in grace,
  A lion to lead, and a stag-hound to chase—
  Those who rode with Kilpatrick looked Death in the face!

  Though brave were our foemen, they faltered and fled;
  Yet that was no marvel when such as he led!
  Long ago, long ago, was that desperate day!
  Long ago, long ago, strove the Blue and the Gray!
  Praise God that the red sun of battle is set!
  That our hand-clasp is loyal and loving—and yet
  Those who rode with Kilpatrick can never forget!

The Lochinvar key is also struck in the description of Kilpatrick. Mr.
Scollard sounds a less sanguinary note in most of the ballads, as that
of “The Troopers” or “King Philip’s Last Stand.”

“On the Eve of Bunker Hill,” while recording no thrilling story, has a
note of pensive beauty in its quiet description of the preparation for
battle before that memorable day, and of the prayer offered in the
presence of the soldiers, “ranged a-row” in the open night. The
initial stanza gives the setting and key:

  ’Twas June on the face of the earth, June with the rose’s breath,
  When life is a gladsome thing, and a distant dream is death;
  There was gossip of birds in the air, and the lowing of herds by the
      wood,
  And a sunset gleam in the sky that the heart of a man holds good;
  Then the nun-like twilight came, violet-vestured and still,
  And the night’s first star outshone afar on the eve of Bunker Hill.

Taking the volume throughout, it is a stirringly sung _résumé_ of all
the chief deeds in American history to which attach valor and romance,
and is not only attractive reading, but should be in the hands of
every lad as a stimulus to patriotism, and to focus in his mind, as
textbooks could never do, the exploits of the brave and the strong.

In the lyrical narrative poem, such as “Guiraut, the Troubadour,” Mr.
Scollard has one of his most characteristic vehicles. The adventures
of the singer who sought a maid in Carcassonne are, no doubt,
romantically enhanced by association of the name with that of the
hapless one who “had not been to Carcassonne;” but it is certain that
one follows the troubadour in his “russet raimentry,” drawn by his
charm as

  Unto the gate of Carcassonne
  (Ah, how his blithe lips smiled upon
  The warded gate of Carcassonne!)
    As light of foot as Love he strode;
    The budding flowers along the road
  Bloomed sudden, with his song for lure;
    And softlier the river flowed
  Before Guiraut, the troubadour.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Unto a keep in Carcassonne
  (No sweeter voice e’er drifted on
  That frowning keep in Carcassonne!)
    Anon the singer drew anigh,—

but we may not follow his propitious fortunes, glimpsed but to show
the manner of their telling. The parenthetical lines, recurring in
each stanza, impart a peculiar charm to the recital, but the diction
and phrasing, while pleasant and in harmony, have no especial
distinction in themselves, and this illustrates a frequent
characteristic of Mr. Scollard’s work that the melody often carries
the charm rather than the expression or basic theme. He is primarily a
singer, he has the “lute in tune,” and the song is so spontaneous as
sometimes to outsing the motive. There is always a felicitous, and
often unique, turn of phrase and a most imaginative fancy, but one
feels in a good deal of the work a lack of acid; it is too bland to
bite as deeply as it ought. Just a bit sharper tang is needful.

The message should also inform more vitally the melody, wedding more
subtly the outer and inner grace. A poet is a teacher, whether he will
or no, and the heart should be the vital textbook of his expounding.
It is because of their deeper rooting in life, though a life foreign
to us, that the Oriental poems of Mr. Scollard have often greater
vitality than the Occidental ones, whose inspiration is found chiefly
in nature. His ballads show that he has a sympathetic insight into
character and a knowledge of human motive that would, if infused more
widely through his work, give to it a warmth of personal appeal and a
subjectivity which in many of its phases it now lacks. The golden
thread of Joy is woven so constantly into the web of his song that
those whose woof is crossed with the hempen thread of Pain are likely
to feel that he has no word for them, no hint as to the subtle
transformation by which the hempen thread may merge into the gold,
when the finished fabric hurtles from the loom. In other words, Mr.
Scollard’s work is too objective to carry with it the spiritual
meaning that it would if ingrained more deeply in the hidden life of
the soul. Along this line lies its finer development: not that it
shall lose a jot of its cheer, but that it shall constantly inform it
with a richer and deeper meaning.




XV

MARY MCNEIL FENOLLOSA


TO be a poet of the East, one must be a painter, using words as a
colorist uses pigment. His poem must be a picture wherein form and
detail are subjected to the values of tone and atmosphere; like the
dawn-crest of Fujiyama it must glow, it must dazzle with tints and
light. To convert the pen into an artist’s brush, the vocabulary into
a palette, is an end not to be gained by striving; it is a talent _a
priori_, a temperamental color, a temperamental art.

So vividly is this shown in the work of Mrs. Mary McNeil Fenollosa
that whereas in her Eastern poems she is every whit the artist, in her
Western, her Occidental poems, she is without special distinction.
Certain of her Western poems have a conventional, mechanical tone,
while those of the East are abrim with vitality and impulse. They were
not “reared by wan degrees;” the craftsman did not fashion them; and
although varying in charm, there are few that lack the Eastern spirit.

Mrs. Fenollosa’s bit of the Orient is Japan, where nature is ever
coquetting,—laughing in the cherry, sighing in the lotos. Nature in
the Orient is invested with a personality foreign to Western
countries, a personality reminiscent of the gods. Then, too, nature is
given a more prominent place in the poetry of the East than is love,
or any of the subjects, so infinite in variety, which engross a
Western singer; and it happens that Mrs. Fenollosa, catching this
spirit during her life in Japan, gives us chiefly nature poems in her
Eastern collection. With artist-strokes where each is sure, she
flashes this picture before us:

  The day unfolds like a lotos-bloom,
    Pink at the tip, and gold at the core,
  Rising up swiftly through waters of gloom
    That lave night’s shore;

or this vision of—

  The cloud-like curve,
  The loosened sheaf,
  The ineffable pink of a lotos leaf.

One great charm of the imagery in Mrs. Fenollosa’s Japanese poems is
its subtlety of suggestion. The imagination has play; something is
left for the fancy of the reader, which can scarcely be said of some
of the highly wrought verse of our own country. The first lyric in the
collection hints of a score of things beyond its eight-line scope:

  O let me die a singing!
    O let me drown in light!
  Another day is winging
    Out from the nest of night.
  The morning glory’s velvet eye
    Brims with a jewelled bead.
  To-day my soul’s a dragon-fly,
    The world a swaying reed!

“To-day my soul’s a dragon-fly,”—a wingéd incarnation of liberty and
joy; “the world a swaying reed,”—a pliant thing made for my delight,
an empery of which I am the sovereign and may have my will.

[Illustration: Mary McNeil Fenollosa]

But these Japanese songs have not wholly the lighter melody; there are
those that sing of the devastation of the rice-fields after the
floods, a grim and tragic picture; and there are interpretations of
the dreams of the great bronze Buddha, looking with sad, inscrutable
eyes upon the pilgrims who, with the recurrent seasons, come creeping
to his feet like insects from the mould; and there is a story of “The
Path of Prayer,”—a Japanese superstition so human that one is glad of
a religion where sentiment overtops reason. It pictures one walking at
evening under gnarled old pines until he chances upon a hidden path
leading through a hundred gates that keep a sacred way; and as he
passes he is amazed to see along the route, springing as if from the
earth, fluttering white papers, tied

  As banners pendent from a mimic wand.

The poem continues:

  I wondered long; when, from the drowsy wood,
  A whisper reached me, “’Tis the Path of Prayer,
  Where, nightly, Kwannon walks in pitying mood,
  To read the sad petitions planted there.”

  Ah, simple faith! The sun was in the west;
  And darkness smote with flails his quivering light.
  Beside the path I knelt; and, with the rest,
  My alien prayer was planted in the night.

It is to be regretted that Mrs. Fenollosa gives us so little of the
religious or mystical in Japanese thought, since no country is richer
in material of the sort, and especially as the isolated poems and
passages in which she touches upon it are all so interpretative. She
has one poem, a petition of old people at a temple, that strikes deep
root both in pathos and philosophy. Perhaps the Japanese excel all
other peoples in the reverence paid to age, and yet no excess of
consideration can supplant the melancholy of that time. The second
stanza of Mrs. Fenollosa’s poem expresses the aloofness of the old,—

  For thy comfort, Lord, we pray,
      Namu Amida Butsu!
  In the rice-fields, day by day,
  Now the strong ones comb the grain;
  Once we laughed there in the rain,
  Stooping low in sun and cold
  For our helpless young and old;
  In the rice-fields day by day,
      Namu Amida Butsu!

And the last stanza is imbued with the Buddhistic resignation, the
desire to pass, to be reabsorbed, reinvested, reborn. It is
philosophical after the Karmic law, and beautiful in spirit even to a
Western mind:

  For thy mercy, Lord, we pray,
      Namu Amida Butsu!
  Let the old roots waste away,
  That the green may pierce the light!
  Life and thought, in withered plight,
  Choke the morning. Far beneath
  Stirs the young blade in its sheath.
  Let the old roots pass away!
      Namu Amida Butsu!

This is symbolism which upon a cursory reading one might lose
entirely, thinking its import to be, let the old die and give place to
the young; whereas it is, let the old in oneself, the outworn, the
material, the inefficacious, die, and give place to the new.

  That the green may pierce the light:—

that out of physical decay a regrowth of the spirit may spring; for
already,

                      Far beneath
  Stirs the young blade in its sheath:—

the soul is quickening for the upper air and making ready to burst its
detaining mould. How beautiful is the recognition that

  Life and thought, in withered plight,
  Choke the morning,

the young eternal self, that, having fulfilled the conditions of Karma
in its present embodiment of destiny, is obeying the resistless law
that calls it to new modes of being. It is unnecessary to be of the
Buddhistic faith to feel the spell and the beauty of its philosophy.

Mrs. Fenollosa’s gift is chiefly lyrical, although her sonnets and
descriptive poems have many passages of beauty; the picturesque in
fancy and phrasing is ever at her command, and there are few poems in
which one is not arrested by some unique expression, or bit of
imagery, as this from “An Eastern Cry”:

  Beneath the maples crickets wake,
  _And chip the silence, flake on flake_.

Or that in which the rain

  Brimmed great magnolias up with scented wine.

Or the fir-tree stood,

  With clotted plumage sagging to the land.

Or when Fujiyama seen at dawn is pictured as

  A crown … self poised in mist,

and again as

  A frail mirage of Paradise
  Set in the quickening air.

So true in color and vision are Mrs. Fenollosa’s lyrics that one
cannot understand how in a sonnet she can be guilty of so mixed a
metaphor as this describing a “Morning On Fujisan”:

  Through powdered mist of dawn-lit pearl and rose
    There lifts one lotos-peak of cleaving white,
    The swan-like rhapsody of dying night,
  Which, softly soaring through the ether, blows
    To hang there breathless….

The first two lines are unimpeachable, but when the “lotos-peak” is
amplified into a “swan-like rhapsody,” one is swept quite away from
his bearings. It is but an illustration of the effort that often goes
to the building of a sonnet and renders forced and inept what was
designed to be artistic. Mrs. Fenollosa’s sonnets, however, do not
often violate congruity, for while the sonnet is by no means her
representative form, she handles it with as much ease as do most of
the modern singers, and occasionally one comes upon her most
characteristic lines in this compass; but it is true of the sonnet
form in general, except in the hands of a thorough artist, that the
mechanism is too obvious and obscures the theme.

To know Mrs. Fenollosa at her best one must read “Miyoko San,” “Full
Moon Over Sumidagawa,” “An Eastern Cry,” “Exiled,” and this song “To a
Japanese Nightingale,” full of mystic, wistful beauty, of suggestive
spiritual grace. How delicate is its fashioning, and yet how it
defines a picture, silhouettes it against the Orient night!

  Dark on the face of a low, full moon
      Swayeth the tall bamboo.
  No flute nor quiver of song is heard,
  Though sheer on the tip a small brown bird
  Sways to an inward tune.

  O small brown bird, like a dusky star,
      Lone on the tall bamboo,
  Thou germ of the soul of a summer night,
  Thou quickening core of a lost delight,
  Of ecstasy born afar,

  Soar out thy bliss to the tingling air,
      Sing from the tall bamboo!
  Loosen the long, clear, syrup note
  That shimmers and throbs in thy delicate throat;
  Mellow my soul’s despair!




XVI

RIDGELY TORRENCE


MR. RIDGELY TORRENCE, whose poetic drama, _El Dorado_, brought him
generous recognition, gave earlier hostages to fame in the shape of a
small volume with the caption, _The House of a Hundred Lights_, and
gravely subtitled, “A Psalm of Experience after Reading a Couplet of
Bidpai.”

Into this little book were packed some charming whimsicalities,
together with some graver thoughts—though not too grave—and some
fancies full tender. It had, however, sufficient resemblance to Omar
Khayyám to bring it under a Philistine indictment, though its point of
view was in reality very different. It was a clever bit of ruminating
upon the Where and How and Why and Whence, without attempting to
arrive at these mysteries, but rather to laugh at those who did. Mr.
Torrence is so artistic as to know that only the masters may go upon
the road in search of the Secret, and that the average wayfarer may
not hope to overtake it, but rather to suggest it by a hint now and
then. The philosophy of _The House of a Hundred Lights_ is in the main
of the jocular sort; and Bidpai of indefinite memory may well chuckle
to himself in some remote celestial corner that any couplet of his
should have been so potent as to produce it.

Mr. Torrence has not, that I can see, filched the fire from Omar’s
altar to kindle his hundred lights; this, for illustration, is pure
whimsicality, not fatalistic philosophy, as a similar thought would be
in Omar:

  “Doubt everything,” the Thinker said,
    When I was parch’d with Reason’s drought.
  Said he, “Trust me, I’ve probed these things;
    Have utter faith in me,—and doubt!”

  Though the sky reel and Day dissolve,
    And though a myriad suns fade out,
  One thing of earth seems permanent
    And founded on Belief: ’tis—Doubt.

But best of all is that quatrain in which he exonerates Providence:

  What! doubt the Master Workman’s hand
    Because my fleshly ills increase?
  No; for there still remains one chance
    That I am not His Masterpiece.

[Illustration: Ridgely Torrence]

If a cleverer bit of humor than that has been put into four lines, I
have not seen it, nor a more delightful epitome than this of the
inconsistent moralizing of youth:

  Yet what have I to do with sweets
    Like Love, or Wine, or Fame’s dear curse?
  For I can do without all things
    Except—except the universe.

Mr. Torrence’s quatrains penetrate into the nebulous dreams of youth,
or rather, interpret them, since _The House of a Hundred Lights_ was
reared in that charméd air, and carry one through the realm of
rainbows to the land of the gray light, to which every pilgrim comes
anon. Love receives its toll, the costliest and most precious as youth
fares on; and Mr. Torrence proves himself a poet in his picture of
this tribute-giving at the road-house of Love. Not only the visioning,
but the lucidity of the words, and their soft consonance, prove him
sensitive to the values of cadence and simplicity:

  Last night I heard a wanton girl
    Call softly down unto her lover,
  Or call at least unto the shade
    Of Cypress where she knew he’d hover.

  Said she, “Come forth, my Perfect One;
    The old bugs sleep and take their ease;
  We shall have honey overmuch
    Without the buzzing of the bees.”

  Ah, Foolish Ones, I heard your vows
    And whispers underneath the tree.
  Her father is more wakeful than
    She ever dreamed, for I—was he.

  I saw them kissing in the shade
    And knew the sum of all my lore:
  God gave them Youth, God gave them Love,
    And even God can give no more.

But much more delicate is this quatrain which follows the last, and
traces the unfolding of a young girl’s nature in the years that shape
the dream. It is a bit of genuine artistry:

  At first, she loved nought else but flowers,
    And then—she only loved the Rose;
  And then—herself alone; and then—
    She knew not what, but now—she knows.

This is a deftly fashioned lyric, rather than a stanza conjoined to
others, though, for that matter, the thread of conjunction in the poem
is slight; almost any of the quatrains might be detached without loss
of value save in atmosphere, as they are arranged with a certain
logical view and grow a bit more serious as they progress. We spoke,
for instance, of the path of youth leading to the grayer light, and
incidentally that Youth acquaints himself with pain as a wayfellow:

  Yet even for Youth’s fevered blood
    There is a certain balm here in
  This maiden’s mouth: O sweet disease!
    And happy, happy medicine!

  And maiden, should these bitter tears
    You shed be burdensome, know this:
  There is a cure worth all the pain,
    —To-night—beneath the moon—a kiss.

  Girl, when he gives you kisses twain,
    Use one, and let the other stay;
  And hoard it, for moons die, red fades,
    And you may need a kiss—some day.

No one will deny an individual grace of touch upon these strings. The
artistic value of the quatrains is unequal; they would bear weeding;
and there is a hint of spent impulse in the latter part of the volume,
though it may be only by virtue of the grouping that the cleverer
stanzas chance to be massed toward the front, as they were probably
not written in the order in which they appear. Here and there in the
latter part of the volume one comes upon some of Mr. Torrence’s most
unique fancies; and, too, if they do not always give one the same
pleasurable surprise, they are more thoughtful and the verities are in
them. Indeed, Mr. Torrence’s “Psalm of Experience” is not altogether
born of a happy _insouciance_; look a bit more closely and you
penetrate the mask, and a face looks out at you, like to your own
face, questioning and uncertain. We should be glad to quote more of
Mr. Torrence’s quatrains, but must look at _El Dorado_, his more
mature work, which won so kindly a reception from the critics and
public.

It would be idle to assert that _El Dorado_ is a great achievement,
but it is a fine achievement, and notably so as a first incursion into
a field beset with snares for the unwary. Into some of these Mr.
Torrence has fallen, but the majority of them he has avoided and has
proven his right to fare upon the way he has elected.

As to plot, one may say that _El Dorado_ is a moving tale, full of
incident and action, and sharply defining the characters before the
mind. The action is focused to a definite point in each scene, making
an effective climax, and in the subtler shading of the story, where
Perth, the released prisoner, mistaking the love of Beatrix d’Estrada
for the young officer of the expedition, thinks it a requital of his
own, Mr. Torrence has shown himself sensitive to the effects that are
psychological rather than objective; and, indeed, in this quality, as
evinced throughout the drama in the character of Perth, the essence of
Mr. Torrence’s art consists.

It is more or less an easy artifice for the dramatist to reduce his
hero to the verge of despair just as his heroine is conveniently near
to save him from leaping over a precipice; but artifice becomes art
when the impalpable emotions of a nature lost almost to its own
consciousness begin to be called from diffusion and given direction
and meaning. While the characterization of Perth is not altogether
free from strained sentiment, one recognizes in it a higher
achievement than went to the making of the more spectacular crises of
the play. The dramatic materials of _El Dorado_ are in the main
skilfully handled, and there is logical congruity in the situations as
they evolve, assuming the premise of the plot. As an acting play,
however, it would require the further introduction of women
characters, Beatrix sustaining alone, in its present cast, the
feminine element of the drama.

As to the play as literature, as poetry, there is much to commend, and
somewhat to deplore. If it remain as literature, it must contain
elements that transcend those of its action; if a well-developed plot
were literature, then many productions of the stage that are purely
ephemeral would take their place as works of art. Between the dramatic
and the theatrical there is a nice distinction, and only an artist may
wholly avoid the pitfalls of the latter. Mr. Torrence’s drama seems to
me to blend the two qualities. For illustration the following
outpouring of Coronado, when he returns for a last hour with Beatrix,
then disguising to follow his army, and finds her faithless to the
tryst, is purely melodramatic. The Friar Ubeda reminds him that the
trumpets call him, whereupon Coronado exclaims:

  It is no call, but rather do their sounds
  Lash me like brazen whips away from her.
  They shriek two names to me, Honour and Hell;
  They drive me with two words, Duty and Death.
  These are the things that I can only find
  Outside her arms.

In the same scene, however, occurs this fine passage, compact of
hopelessness, and having in it the whole heart-history of Perth, who
speaks it. He is urged by the friar to hasten that they may join the
expedition as it passes the walls:

  PERTH. It would be useless.

  UBEDA. In what way?

  PERTH.               If to go would be an ill,
          I need not hasten; it will come to me.
          And if a good, they will have gone too far;
          I could not overtake them.

This passage recalls another memorably fine,—that in which Perth upon
his release would return to his dungeon, being oppressed by the light:

  I seem to have to bear the sky’s whole arch,
  Like Atlas, on my shoulders.

This is divining a sensation with subtle sympathy. But to return to
the consideration of the literature of Mr. Torrence’s drama from the
standpoint of his characters. Beatrix is a natural, elemental type of
girl, untroubled by subtleties. Impulse and will are one in her
understanding, and she counts it no shame to follow where they lead.
The love that exists between herself and Coronado discloses no great
emotional features, no complexities; but it is not strained nor
unnatural, and in the scene where Beatrix discloses her identity to
Coronado, as he in desperation at the failure of the quest for _El
Dorado_ is about to throw himself over the cliff,—while the situation
itself has elements of melodrama, the dialogue is wholly free from it,
and indeed contains some of the truest poetry in the play. Coronado,
with distraught fancy, thinks it the spirit of Beatrix by whom he is
delivered, and fears to approach her lest he dissolve the wraith,
whereupon Beatrix, among other reassurances, speaks these lovely
lines:—

  Have the snow-textured arms of dreams these pulses?
  Has the pale spirit of sleep a mouth like this?

The counter-passion of Mr. Torrence’s drama, in which its tragedy
lies, the passion of Perth for Beatrix, is so manifestly foredoomed on
the side of sentiment that one looks upon it purely from a
psychological standpoint, but from that standpoint it is handled so
skilfully that the dramatic feeling of the play centres chiefly in
this character. The Friar Ubeda is also strongly drawn, and one of the
motive forces of the drama. It is he who reveals to Perth that he has
a son born after his incarceration who is none other than the young
leader of the expedition, Don Francis Coronado, although his identity
is not revealed by the priest, and only the clew given that on his
hand is branded a crucifix, as a foolish penance for some boyhood sin.
Many of the finest passages of the play are spoken between Perth and
Ubeda.

The temptation to Shakespearize into which nearly all young dramatists
fall, Mr. Torrence has wholly avoided, nor has his verse any of the
grandiloquent strain that often mars dramatic poetry. It is at times
over-sustained, but is flexible and holds in the main to simplicity of
effect. Such a passage as the following shows it in its finest
quality. Here are feeling, consistent beauty, and dignity of word. The
lines are spoken by Perth in reply to Coronado’s parting injunction to
remember that the Font is there, pointing in the direction of their
quest:

      O God, ’tis everywhere!
  But where for me? Youth, love, or hope fulfilled,
  Whatever dew distils from out its depths,
  Sparkles till it has lured my eager lips
  And then sinks back. ’Tis in his desolate heart—
  And yet I may not drink. ’Tis in her eyes—
  And yet my own cannot be cooled by it.
  The wilderness of life is full of wells,
  But each is barred and walled about and guarded.

       *     *     *     *     *

  The Source! Can it be true? Oh, may it not be?
  May it not at last await me in that garden
  To which we bleed our way through all this waste?—
  One cup—some little chalice that will hold
  One drop that will not shudder into mist
  Till I have drained it.

Passages of this sort might be duplicated in _El Dorado_, were they
not too long to quote with the context necessary to them.

The passage cited above holds a deep suggestion in the lines:—

  One drop that will not shudder into mist
  Till I have drained it.

Here is human longing epitomized; and again the words in which
Coronado speaks, as he thinks, to the shade of Beatrix,—

  No, I will no more strive to anything
  And so dispel it,—

are subtly typical of the fear in all joy, the trembling dread to
grasp, lest it elude us. That, too, is a fine passage in which
Coronado replies to Perth, who seeks to cheer him with thought of the
Water of all Dreams:

  Ah, that poor phantom Source! I never sought it.
  I have found the thing called Youth too deadly bitter
  To grasp at further tasting.

“The thing called Youth” is often “deadly bitter;” and Mr. Torrence
has well suggested it in the revulsion from hope to despair which
follows upon the knowledge that El Dorado is but a land of Dead-Sea
fruit. The atmosphere with which Mr. Torrence has invested the scene
where all are waiting for the dawn to lift and reveal the valley of
their desire is charged with mystery and portent; one becomes a tense,
breathless member of the group upon the cliff, and not a spectator.

Mr. Torrence is occasionally led into temptation, artistically
speaking, by the seduction of his imagination, and is carried a bit
beyond the point of discretion, as in this passage taken from the
scene where the expedition awaits the dawn on the morning when its
dream is expected to be realized. Perth and Coronado are looking to
the mist to lift. Perth speaks:

         And now in that far edge, as though a seed
         Were sown, there is a hint of budding gray,
         A bud not wholly innocent of night,
         And yet a color.

  COR.   But see, it dies!

  PERTH. Yet now it blooms again,
         Whiter, and with a rumor of hidden trumpets.

Buds in the common day do not usually bloom with a “rumor of hidden
trumpets.” In the same scene Coronado asks:

                          Can you not see
         The gem which is the mother of all dawn?

  PERTH. There is some gleam.

  COR.                      It waits one moment yet
         Before it thunders upon our blinded sight!

It is at least a new conception that _gems_ should _thunder_ upon
one’s _blinded sight_! In another scene Mr. Torrence has the
“devouring sun” deepen its “wormlike course” to the world’s edge.
Again, his heroine’s mouth is a little tremulous “from all the
troubled violets in her veins.” We are a bit uncertain, too, as to the
significance of a “throne-galled night;” but these are, after all,
minor matters when weighed with the prevailing grace and beauty of Mr.
Torrence’s lines.

The last act of _El Dorado_ has to my mind less of strength and beauty
than its predecessors, and dramatically one may question its
conception and construction. In a general study of Mr. Torrence’s plot
it seemed that the situations were all developed to the best
advantage, but an exception must, I think, be made in regard to the
last act. One of the vital requisites of drama is that the suspense of
the action shall hold to the end; there may be minor _dénouements_,
but the plot must not be so constructed that the element of mystery
shall have been eliminated ere the close, and this is exactly what has
been done in _El Dorado_. The two great scenes have already taken
place: _El Dorado_ has been proven a myth, and Beatrix has been united
to her lover; there remains but one thread to unravel, the love of
Perth for Beatrix; and of that the audience has already the full
knowledge and clew, having seen her rejoined to her lover. The only
motive of the last act is that the audience may see the effect upon
Perth when the revelation of his loss is made to him; and it is more
than a question whether a scene depending so entirely upon the
psychology of the situation could hold as a climax to the play.

There is a revelation, however, logically demanded by the premises of
the plot, in expectation of which the interest is held, and in whose
nonfulfilment I cannot but think that Mr. Torrence has lost the
opportunity for the most humanly true and effective climax of his
play,—the disclosure to Coronado of his parentage. Ubeda, earlier in
the drama, has enjoined Perth not to reveal his identity to his son,
lest it injure his public career; but in the hour when the supreme
loss has come, when Beatrix, as the wife of Coronado, rejoins the
homeward detachment of Perth and his friend, and the mortal stroke has
fallen,—then Ubeda should have declared the relationship and placed to
Perth’s lips ere he died the one draught that would not “shudder into
mist” ere he had drained it,—the draught of love from the heart of his
child. The bird of hope and light should hover just above the darkest
tragedy,—should brood above it with healing in its wings. This is
partially realized in the lines in which Mr. Torrence has chosen to
veil, and yet hint, the relationship which Coronado does not
understand:

  PERTH. At last I see! always I seemed to know
         That one day,—though I knew not when,—some hour,
         I should behold and know it and possess it,—
         The Font!

  COR.   No, it is snow and wine.

  BEAT.                          He wanders!

  PERTH. I had not thought to find it so at last,
         Yet here, and here alone, it has arisen
         Within these two—my only youth! Yes—now!
         Upon this hour and place at last! The Source!
         It is a barren place—yet flowers are here,
         Those which for certain days I seemed to lose;
         A desolate tender fatherhood has here
         Found growth, and bears, but all too piteously,
         A futile bud.

The impression left upon one by _El Dorado_ is that of poetic
distinction, and the drama in its character drawing, plot and action
is an augury of finer possibilities in the same branch of art.




XVII

GERTRUDE HALL


MISS GERTRUDE HALL is a poet of the intimate mood, the personal touch,
one who writes for herself primarily, and not for others. One fancies
that verses such as these were penned in musing, introspective moments
in the form in which they flitted through the mind, and were
indesecrate of further touch. They are as words warm upon the lips,
putting one in magnetic _rapport_ with a speaker; and their defects,
as well as distinctions, are such as spring from this spontaneity.
Frequently a change of word or line, readily suggested to the reader,
would have made technically perfect what now bears a flaw; but these
lapses are neither so marked nor so frequent as to detract from the
prevailing grace of the verse, and but serve to illustrate the point
in question,—their unpremeditated note and freedom from posing.

One is not so much arrested by the inevitable image and word in these
lyrics of the _Age of Fairygold_, as by the feeling, the mood, that
pervades them. It is not a buoyant mood, nor yet a sombre one, but
rather the expression of a varied impulse, a melody of many stops,
such as one might play for himself at evening, wandering from theme to
theme. The poems convey the impression of coming in touch with a
personality rather than a book, the veil between the author and reader
being impalpable; and this, their most obvious distinction, is a
quality in which many poets of the present day are lacking, either
from a mistaken delicacy in regarding their own inner life as an
isolated mood not of import to others, or in robbing it of personality
and warmth by technical elaboration.

One may confide to the world by means of art what he would not reveal
to his closest friend, and yet keep inviolate his spiritual selfhood;
but to withhold this disclosure, to become but a poet of externals, is
to abrogate one’s claim to speak at all; for a life, however meagre,
has something unique and essential to convey, and while one delights
in the artist observation, the vivid pictorial touch, it must not be
divorced from the subjective. The poems of Miss Hall are happily
blended of the objective and subjective; here, for illustration, is a
lighter note bringing one in thrall to that seductive, tantalizing
charm, that irresistible allurement, of the Vita Nuova of the year:

  I try to fix my eyes upon my book,
  But just outside a budding spray
  Flaunts its new leaves as if to say,
    “Look!—look!”

  I trim my pen, I make it fine and neat;
  There comes a flutter of brown wings.
  A little bird alights and sings,
    “Sweet!—sweet!”

  O little bird, O go away! be dumb!
  For I must ponder certain lines;
  And straight a nodding flower makes signs,
    “Come!—come!”

  O Spring, let me alone! O bird, bloom, beam,
  “I have no time to dream!” I cry;
  The echo breathes a soft, long sigh,
    “Dream!—dream!”

The beautiful lyric,

  “Ah, worshipped one, ah, faithful Spring!”

tempers this blitheness to a pensive strain, though only as one may
introduce a note of minor in a staccato melody. In another bit of
verse celebrating the renewing year, and noting how joy lays his
finger on one’s lips and makes him mute, occur these delicate lines:

  Thrice happy, oh, thrice happy still the Earth
  That can express herself in roses, yea,
  Can make the lily tell her inmost thought!

One nature lyric of two stanzas, despite the fact that its cadence
halts in the final couplet, is compact of atmosphere; and to one who
has been companioned by the pines, it brings an aromatic breath, full
of stimulus:

  The sun in the pine is sleeping, sleeping.
    The drops of resin gleam….
  There’s a mighty wizard with perfumes keeping
    My brain benumbed in a dream!

  The wind in the pine is rushing, rushing,
    Fine and unfettered and wild….
  There’s a mighty mother imperiously hushing
    Her fretful, uneasy child!

These lines give over pictures of mornings in the radiant sunlight of
the North, that cloudless, lifted air; and “The drops of resin gleam,”
has the same touch of transmutation that some suggestion of the brine
has for the exiled native of the seaboard.

Miss Hall’s themes are not sought far afield, but bring, in nearly all
the poems, a hint of personal experience; nature, love, spiritual
emotion, blending with lighter moods and fancies, comprise the record
of the _Age of Fairygold_. We have glanced at the nature verse; that
upon love is subtler in touch, but holds to the intimate note
distinguishing all of her work. The second of these stanzas contains a
graphic image:

  Be good to me! If all the world united
    Should bend its powers to gird my youth with pain,
  Still might I fly to thee, Dear, and be righted—
    But if thou wrong’st me, where shall I complain?

  I am the dove a random shot surprises,
    That from her flight she droppeth quivering,
  And in the deadly arrow recognizes
    A blood-wet feather—once in her own wing!

In her poem called “The Rival” human nature speaks a direct word,
particularly in the contradiction of the last stanza. The lines have
the quality of speech rather than of print:

  This is the hardest of my fate:
    She’s better whom he doth prefer
  Than I am that he worshipped late,
    As well as so much prettier,
  So much more fortunate!

  He’ll not repent; oh, you will see,
    She’ll never give him cause to grieve!
  I dream that he comes back to me,
    Leaving her,—but he’ll never leave!
  Hopelessly sweet is she.

  So that if in my place she stood,
    She’d spare to curse him, she’d forgive!
  I loathe her, but I know she would—
    And so will I, God, as I live,
  Not she alone is good!

The ethical inconsistency of the above stanza, “I loathe her,” and
“Not she alone is good,” is so human and racy with suggestion of these
paradoxical moods of ours, that the stanza, together with its
companion lines, becomes a leaf torn from the book of life.

In its spiritual quality Miss Hall’s work shows, perhaps, its finest
distinction: brave, strong, acquiescent, inducing in one a nobler
mood,—such is the spirit of the volume. Its philosophy is free from
didacticism or moralizing; indeed, it should scarcely be called
philosophy, but rather the personal record of experiences touching the
inner life,—phases of feeling interpreted in their spiritual import.
These lines express the mood:

  Then lead me, Friend. Here is my hand,
    Not in dumb resignation lent
  Because Thee one cannot withstand—
    In love, Lord, with complete consent.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Lead. If we come to the cliff’s crest,
    And I hear deep below—O deep!—
  The torrent’s roar, and “Leap!” Thou say’st,
    I will not question—I will leap.

The last stanza, in its vivid illustrative quality, is an admirable
expression of spiritual assurance.

Another brief lyric rings with the true note of valor, declaring the
eternal potency of hope, and one’s obligation to pass on his unspent
faith, though falling by the way:

  Could I not be the pilgrim
    To reach my saint’s abode,
    I would make myself the road
  To lead some other pilgrim
    Where my soul’s treasure glowed.

  Could not I in the eager van
    Be the stalwart pioneer
    Who points where the way is clear,
  I would be the man who sinks in the swamp,
    And cries to the rest, “Not here!”

From an Eastern Apologue Miss Hall has drawn a charming illustration
of the power of influence and association:

  “Thou smell’st not ill, thou object plain,
  Thou art a small, pretentious grain
        Of amber, I suppose.”
  “Nay, my good friend, I am by birth
  A common clod of scentless earth….
        But I lived with the Rose.”

In the poems of a blither note, Miss Hall excels, having a swift and
sprightly fancy and a clever aptness of phrase, which, in
_Allegretto_, her collection of lighter verse, reveals itself in
charming witticisms and whimsicalities. Her children’s poems are
delicate in touch and fancy, and quaintly humorous. Her lines, “To A
Weed,” in the second collection, tuck away a moral in their sprightly
comment; indeed, a bit of philosophy as to being glad in the sun and
taking one’s due of life, despite limitations, which renders them more
than the merry apostrophe they seem:

  You bold thing! thrusting ’neath the very nose
  Of her fastidious majesty, the rose,
  Even in the best ordainéd garden bed,
  Unauthorized, your smiling little head!

  The gardener, mind! will come in his big boots,
  And drag you up by your rebellious roots,
  And cast you forth to shrivel in the sun,
  Your daring quelled, your little weed’s life done.

       *     *     *     *     *

  Meantime—ah, yes! the air is very blue,
  And gold the light, and diamond the dew,—
  You laugh and courtesy in your worthless way,
  And you are gay, ah, so exceeding gay!

  You argue, in your manner of a weed,
  You did not make yourself grow from a seed;
  You fancy you’ve a claim to standing-room,
  You dream yourself a right to breathe and bloom.

       *     *     *     *     *

  You know, you weed, I quite agree with you,
  I am a weed myself, and I laugh too,—
  Both, just as long as we can shun his eye,
  Let’s sniff at the old gardener trudging by!

In the art of compression, in consistent and restrained imagery, in
clearness and simplicity, and in freedom from affectation, Miss Hall’s
work is altogether commendable. In technique she makes no ambitious
flights, employing almost wholly the more direct and simple forms and
metres, but these suit the intimate mood and singing note of her
themes better than more intricate measures. Technically her chief
defect is in the disregard which she frequently shows for the demands
of metre. I say disregard, for it is evident from the grace of the
majority of her work that she allows herself to depart from metrical
canons at her own will, with the occasional result of jagged lines
which may have seemed more expressive to Miss Hall than those of a
smoother cadence, but which are likely to offend the ear of one
sensitive to rhythm. These lapses are not, however, so frequent or
conspicuous as to constitute a general indictment against the work.

The reflective predominates over the imaginative in the _Age of
Fairygold_, notwithstanding the suggestion of the title. Indeed, there
is a subtly pensive note running through the volume, which remains in
one’s mind as a characteristic impression when the lighter notes are
forgotten. They are not poems of vivid color, imagination, nor
passion, though touched with all. They are not incrusted with verbal
gems, though the diction is fitting and graceful. They have no
daringly inventive metres, though the form is always in harmony with
the thought,—in short, the poems of Miss Hall are such as please and
satisfy without startling. They are leaves from the book of the heart,
and admit us to many a kindred experience. These lines, in which we
must take leave of them, carry the wistful, tender, sympathetic note,
which distinguishes much of her work:

  Though true it be these splendid dreams of mine
  Are but as bubbles little children blow,
  And that Fate laughs to see them wax and shine,
  Then holds out her pale finger—and they go:
  One bitter drop falls with a tear-like gleam,—
  Still, dreaming is so sweet! Still, let me dream!

  Though true, to love may be definéd thus:
  To open wide your safe defenceless hall
  To some great guest full-armed and dangerous,
  With power to ravage, to deface it all,
  A cast at dice, whether or no he will,—
  Still, loving is so sweet! Let me love still!




XVIII

ARTHUR UPSON


WHEN a volume of verse by Mr. Arthur Upson, entitled _Octaves In An
Oxford Garden_, was first brought to my notice by a poet friend with
what seemed before reading it a somewhat extravagant comment as to its
art, it evoked a certain scepticism as to whether the poet in question
would be equally enthusiastic, had he read, marked, learned, and
inwardly digested some eighty or more volumes of verse within a given
period, thus rendering a more rarely flavored compound necessary to
excite anew the poetry-sated appetite; but Mr. Upson’s Octaves proved
to be a brew into which had fallen this magic drop, and moments had
gone the way of oblivion until the charm was drained.

The volume consists of some thirty Octaves written in Wadham Garden at
Oxford in the reminiscent month of September; and so do they fix the
mood of the place that one marvels at the restfulness, the brooding
stillness, the flavor of time and association which Mr. Upson has
managed to infuse into his musing, sabbatical lines. One regrets that
the term “atmosphere” has become so cheapened, for in the exigent
moment when no other will serve as well, he has the depressing
consciousness that virtue has gone from the word he must employ.
Despite this fact, it is atmosphere, in its most pervasive sense, that
imbues Mr. Upson’s Octaves, as the first will attest:

  The day was like a Sabbath in a swoon.
    Under late summer’s blue were fair cloud-things
    Poising aslant upon their charméd wings,
  Arrested by some backward thought of June.
  Softly I trod and with repentant shoon,
    Half fearfully in sweet imaginings,
    Where lay, as might some golden court of kings,
  The old Quadrangle paved with afternoon.

What else than a touch of genius is in those three words, “paved with
afternoon,” as fixing the tempered light, the drowsy calm, of the
place?

The Octaves are written in groups, the poems of each having a slight
dependence upon one another, so that to be quoted they require the
connecting thought. In many cases also the first or the second
quatrain of the Octave is more artistic than its companion lines, as
in the one which follows, where the first four lines hold the creative
beauty:

  As here among the well-remembering boughs,
    Where every leaf is tongue to ancient breath,
    Speech of the yesteryears forgathereth,
  And all the winds are long-fulfilléd vows—
  So from of old those ringing names arouse
    A whispering in the foliate shades of death,
    Where History her golden rosary saith,
  Glowing, the light of Memory on her brows.

This Octave illustrates also what may be made as a general statement
regarding its companions in the volume, that while the glamour may not
rest equally upon the poems, they do not lack charm and distinction
even in their less creative touches; and there are few in which there
does not lurk some surprise in the way of picturesque phrasing.

In the ordering of his cadences Mr. Upson shows a musician’s sense of
rhythm; note, for example, how the transposition in the following
lines enhances their melody and conveys in the initial one the sense
of a river flowing:

  It was the lip of murmuring Thames along
    When new lights sought the wood all strangely fair,
    Such quiet lights as saints transfigured wear
  In minster windows crept the glades among.
  And far as from some hazy hill, yet strong,
    Methought an upland shepherd piped it there,
    Waking a silvern echo from her lair:
  “Sweet Thames, run softly till I end my song!”

Mr. Upson not only obeys by artist instinct the laws of counterpoint,
but employs the word with the music in it, and his effects are
achieved by the innate harmony of his diction and the poetry in the
theme he is shaping. Take as an illustration of this his Octave upon
the “Roman Glassware Preserved in the Ashmolean.” Doubtless those
fragments of crystal, sheathed, by centuries in the earth, in a
translucent film through which shine tints of mother-of-pearl, have
met the eyes of many of us, but it needed a poet to deduce from them
this illustration:

  Fair crystal cups are dug from earth’s old crust,
    Shattered but lovely, for, at price of all
    Their shameful exile from the banquet-hall,
  They have been bargaining beauties from the dust.
  So, dig my life but deep enough, you must
    Find broken friendships round its inner wall—
    Which once my careless hand let slip and fall—
  Brave with faint memories, rich in rainbow-rust!

One notes in Mr. Upson’s work a restraint that is the apogee of good
taste. He conveys the mood, whether of love or other emotion, and
makes his feeling another’s, but the veil of the temple is never
wholly rent; one may but divine the ministries and sacrifices of its
altar. He is an idealist, not yet come to the place of disillusion;
though wandering at times near to the border of that chilly realm, he
wraps his seamless robe of dreams more closely about him and turns
back. Mr. Upson is not, however, an unthinking singer to whom all is
cheer because he has not the insight to enter into those phases of
life that have not yet touched him; on the contrary, his note is not a
blithe one, it is meditative, inclining to the philosophical, and
tinctured with a certain pensiveness.

Now and again the cosmos thrusts forward a suggestion which becomes
the motive of one of the Octaves, as when the garden breeze loosens
from the chink a

            … measure of earth
  To match my body’s dust when its rebirth
  To sod restores old functions I forsook,—

which, in turn, induces a reflection upon the microcosm:

  Strange that a sod for just a thrill or two
    Should ever be seduced into the round
    Of change in which its present state is found
  In this my form! forsake its quiet, true
  And fruitfullest retirement, to go through
    The heat, the strain, the languor and the wound!
    Forget soft rain to hear the stormier sound,—
  Exchange for burning tears its peaceful dew!

Again one has the applied illustration both of the pains and requitals
that cling about the sod in its “strange estate of flesh,” in these
lines declaring that

  Some dust of Eden eddies round us yet.
    Some clay o’ the Garden, clinging in the breast,
    Down near the heart yet bides unmanifest.
  Last eve in gardens strange to me I let
  The path lead far; and lo, my vision met
    Old forfeit hopes. I, as on homeward quest,
    By recognizing trees was bidden rest,
  And pitying leaves looked down and sighed, “Forget!”

Mr. Upson has one of his characteristic touches in the words “old
forfeit hopes,” pictured as starting suddenly before one in the new
path that has beguiled him. In looking over the Octaves, which embrace
a variety of themes, one doubts if his selections have adequately
represented the finely textured lines, pure and individual diction,
and the ripe and mellow flavor of it all.

Mr. Upson’s work has had its meed of recognition abroad: his first
volume, _Westwind Songs_, contained a warmly appreciative introduction
by “Carmen Sylva,” the poet-queen of Roumania, and his drama, _The
City_, just issued in Edinburgh, is introduced by Count Lützow of the
University of Prague, a well-known scholar and authority upon Bohemian
literature. Taking a backward glance at the first volume before
looking at _The City_, one finds few of the ear-marks of a first
collection of poetry, which it must become the subsequent effort of
the writer to live down.

The lines “When We Said Good-Bye” are among the truest in feeling,
though almost too intimate to quote; and this sympathetic lyric,
entitled “Old Gardens,” has a delicate grace:

  The white rose tree that spent its musk
    For lovers’ sweeter praise,
  The stately walks we sought at dusk,
    Have missed thee many days.

  Again, with once-familiar feet,
    I tread the old parterre—
  But, ah, its bloom is now less sweet
    Than when thy face was there.

  I hear the birds of evening call;
    I take the wild perfume;
  I pluck a rose—to let it fall
    And perish in the gloom.

_Westwind Songs_, however, waft other thoughts than those of love.
There is a heavier freight in this “Thought of Stevenson”:

  High and alone I stood on Calton Hill
    Above the scene that was so dear to him
    Whose exile dreams of it made exile dim.
  October wooed the folded valleys till
  In mist they blurred, even as our eyes upfill
    Under a too sweet memory; spires did swim,
    And gables rust-red, on the gray sea’s brim—
  But on these heights the air was soft and still.
  Yet not all still: an alien breeze did turn
    Here as from bournes in aromatic seas,
  As round old shrines a new-freed soul might yearn
    With incense to his earthly memories.
  And then this thought: Mist, exile, searching pain,
  But the brave soul is free, is home again!

How fine is the imaginative thought of October wooing the valleys till
they blurred with mist, as one’s “eyes upfill under a too sweet
memory,” and still finer the touch of the “alien breeze” turning

  Here as from bournes in aromatic seas.

So one might imagine the journeying winds blowing hither from Vaea,
and the intensely human soul of Stevenson yearning to the vital
sympathies of earth.

Mr. Upson has recently published in Edinburgh and America a poem-drama
entitled _The City_, and containing, as previously mentioned, a
scholarly introduction by Count Lützow of the Bohemian University of
Prague, who points out the historical and traditional sources of the
story.

The drama is embraced in one act, and covers a period of but one day,
from dawn to dusk; nevertheless, it is not wanting in incident, since
its operative causes reach their culmination in this period. The
“conditions precedent” of the plot, briefly summarized, show that
Abgar, King of Edessa, has married Cleonis, an Athenian, whose
foster-sister, Stilbe, having been an earlier favorite of the king, is
actuated by jealousy of the pair, and although dwelling as an inmate
of the royal household, plots with her lover, Belarion, against the
government of the king, ill at his palace outside the city and
awaiting the arrival of Jesus to heal him of his disease.

The subjects of Abgar have rebelled not only at his protracted absence
from the city, in dalliance, as they deem it, with the Athenian queen,
but because of measures of reform instituted by him which had done
despite to their ancient idolatries and desecrated certain shrines in
the public improvements of the city.

Not only had the king progressed beyond his day in the material
advancement of his realm, but his eager, swiftly conceiving mind had
imaged a spiritual ideal even more vital; and at the opening of the
drama he awaits the coming of the Nazarene to heal him, that he may
devote himself to the development of his people.

The scene opens at the dawn in the portico of the palace, where the
queen’s women, attired in white pepli, have spent the night singing
soft music to the accompaniment of the lyre to charm the fevered sleep
of the king. They are dismissed by Agamede, cousin of the queen, who
detains Stilbe to learn the cause of her discontent. Sufficient is
revealed to indicate that Belarion, the betrothed of Stilbe, whom the
oracle has declared a man of promise, is plotting against the life of
the king, aided in this design by Stilbe, who has been summoned almost
from the marriage altar to attend the queen.

The second scene takes place four hours later, in the palace garden,
and pictures the return of the messenger and his attendants sent to
conduct Jesus to Edessa. The opening dialogue occurs between Ananias,
the returned messenger, and the old and learned doctor of the court,
who details with elaborate minuteness the ministries of his skill
since the departure of the former to Jerusalem. While this dialogue is
characteristic, well phrased, and indirectly humorous, it is a
dramatic mistake to introduce it at such length, retarding the action,
which should be focused sharply upon the essential motive of the
scene,—the conveying to the queen the message of the Nazarene and the
incidents of his refusal. The literary quality of the dialogue between
the queen and Ananias has much beauty, being memorable for the picture
it conveys of Jesus among his disciples at Bethany, “a hamlet up an
olive-sprinkled hill,” where, guided by Philip, the Galilean, the
messenger found him. The description of the personality and manner of
Christ is a subtle piece of portraiture. To the question of Cleonis,—

  Tell me of his appearance. What said he?

Ananias replies:

  He had prepared this scroll and gave it me
  With courteous words, yet, as I after thought,
  Most singularly free from deference
  For one who ranks with artisans. His look
  Betrayed no satisfaction with our suit;
  Yet did he emanate a grave respect
  Which seemed habitual, much as Stoics use,
  Yet kinder; and his bearing had more grace
  Than any Jew’s I ever saw before.
  As for his words, I own I scarce recall them,
  And have been wondering ever since that I,
  Bred at a Court and tutored to brave deeds,
  Should be so sudden silenced. For I stood
  Obedient to unknown authorities
  Which spake in eye and tone and every move,
  In that his first mild answer of refusal.

Ere the departure of the king’s embassy from Jerusalem, the tragic
drama of the crucifixion had been enacted and in part witnessed by
them, which Ananias also describes with graphic force; in it appears
an adaptation of the Veronica story. The lines well convey the picture:

  As the way widened past the high-walled house
  Of Berenis, the throng thinned, and I saw
  Plainer the moving figure of the man
  And the huge beam laid on him. Suddenly
  From the great gate I saw a form dart forth
  Straight towards him, pause, and seem to have some speech
  With the condemned, as, by old privilege,
  Sometimes the pious ladies do with those
  Who tread the shameful road. Her speech was brief.
  She turned, and, as I saw ’twas Berenis,
  Towards me she came, and her eyes, wet with tears,
  Smiled sadly, and she said these final words:

  “Such shame a mighty purpose led him to,
  Yet he shrinks not, but steadfast to this end
  Inevitable hath he come his way.
  A woman of my house was healed of him
  By kissing once the border of his garment.
  Take your King this, and say that as he dragged
  His cruel but chosen cross to his own doom
  Some comfort in its cooling web he found,
  And left a blessing in its pungent folds.”

In the third scene of the drama, occurring in the afternoon, Abgar is
informed of the Healer’s refusal to accede to his request, but in the
presence of the queen and the attendants assembled in the royal
garden, the letter of the Nazarene, promising healing and peace, is
read to him by the returned envoy, and at length the linen, received
from the hand of Berenis, and upon whose folds the healing power of
Christ had been invoked, is given into the keeping of Abgar, through
whose veins, as by the visible touch of the divine hand, the current
of new life throbs and courses. The moment is fraught with intense
reality, which Mr. Upson has kept as much as possible to such effects
as transcend words. Just previous to the vital transformation Abgar
has said:

  I have not yet resolved the Healer’s words
  Into clear meaning; but their crystal soon
  In the still cup of contemplation may
  Give up its precious drug to heal our cares,—

but the supreme end was not wrought by contemplation, nor could its
processes be resolved by analysis, or other words be found to proclaim
it than the simple but thrilling exclamation:

  I feel it now! All through these withered veins
  I feel it bound and glow! O life, life, life!

From this period the incidents of the drama develop with all the
tensity of action which previous to this scene it has lacked, giving
to the close a certain sense of crowding when compared with the slow
movement of the previous scenes consisting chiefly of recital, well
told, but with little to enact, making the work to this point rather a
graphically related story than a drama. The incidents which come on
apace in the latter part of the play have, to be sure, been
foreshadowed in the earlier part, but one is scarcely prepared for the
swift succession of events, nor for their bloody character after the
sabbatical mood into which the earlier scenes of the work have thrown
him. If the drama covered a longer period, giving time between scenes
for the development of events, even though such development were but
suggested by a statement of dates, the impression of undue haste in
the climax would be obviated; but in the interval of one day, even
though all events leading to the issue have been working silently for
months or years, their culmination seems to come without due
preparation to the reader’s mind, and one is swept off his feet by
consummations with whose causes he had scarcely reckoned.

Immediately following the healing of Abgar, the queen’s cousin,
Agamede, enters breathless and announces to the king the plot on foot
to overthrow him, which inspires the king with a resolve to set forth
at once to the city. Upon the attempt of the queen to deter him, Abgar
relates a prophetic dream of his city and its destiny through him,
which is one of the finest conceptions, both in spiritual import and
elevation of phrase, contained in the drama. The dream is related as
having appeared to the king in three distinct visions, glimpsing his
city in its past, present, and future. It is too long to follow in
detail, but this glimpse is from the vision of the past, where

  Through that wreck of fortress, mart and fane
  And fallen mausoleum crowded o’er
  With characters forevermore unread,
  Only the wind’s soft hands went up and down
  Scattering the obliterative sands.
  I, led in trance by shapes invisible,
  Approached a temple’s splendid architrave
  Half sunk in sod betwixt its columns’ bases,
  And there by sudden divination read
  The deep-cut legend of that awful gate:

  APPEASE WITH SACRIFICE THE UNKNOWN POWERS.

The next vision is of the city in its present state, “builded on like
dust,” but teeming with activity and material purpose, through which a
glimmering ideal begins to dawn:

  They toiled, or played, or fought, or sued the gods,
  Absorbed each in his own peculiar lust,
  As if there were no morrow watching them;
  Yet each was happier in the morrow-dream
  Than ever in all achievéd yesterdays.

Then is revealed to the mind of Abgar the high commission intrusted to
him:

  And as I looked, I saw a man who long
  In upward meditation on his roof
  Sat all alone, communing with his soul,
  And he arose, and presently went down,
  Down in the long black streets among his kind,
  And there with patience taught them steadfastly;
  But, for the restless souls he made in them,
  They turned and slew him and went on their ways,
  And a great fog crept up and covered all.

Here surely is keen spiritual psychology, that “for the restless souls
he made in them” they slew him. All martyrdoms are traced to their
source in this line, which holds also the suggestive truth as to the
final acceptance of that for which the prophet dies. Once having
planted the seed whose stirring makes the “restless soul,” its growth
is committed to the Law, and can no more be prevented than the shining
of the sun or the flowing of the tides. Abgar was granted a third
vision, of the city in its embodied ideal; its ultimate beauty and
achievement were given definite shape before him, and the recital ends
with the triumphal note:

  Fear not for me: I go unto the city!

The last scene is enacted an hour later in the garden lighted only by
the moon, and opens with the lyric sung by Agamede to the blossoming
oleander-tree ’neath which her child lies buried. These are lines of a
pathos as delicate and spiritual as the moonlight, the fragrance, the
memory inspiring them:

  Grow, grow, thou little tree,
  His body at the roots of thee;
  Since last year’s loveliness in death
  The living beauty nourisheth.

  Bloom, bloom, thou little tree,
  Thy roots around the heart of me;
  Thou canst not blow too white and fair
  From all the sweetness hidden there.

  Die, die, thou little tree,
  And be as all sweet things must be;
  Deep where thy petals drift I, too,
  Would rest the changing seasons through.

Then follows a dialogue of warmly emotional feeling between the king
and queen, in the interval of waiting for the chariot and attendants
to be brought to the gate. All the physical side of the healing of
Abgar has now been resolved into its spiritual meaning, and he
reinterprets the words of the Nazarene’s message that of his infirmity
he shall know full cure and those most dear to him have peace; but
while Abgar speaks of his changed ideal, looking now to a “city which
hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God,” a clamor is heard
at the gate, and the body-slave rushes to the king with the tidings
that armed troops approach the palace, and begs him to flee in the
waiting chariot. Spurning thought of escape, the king and queen mount
the dais and stand calmly watching in the moonlight the heroic
spectacle of the approaching army. At this moment the queen’s women
rush into the garden, demanding flight; the conflict begins along the
wall; the gate bursts open, and Ananias retreats to the garden,
wounded, and shortly dies. A brief interval of quiet, but full of
portent, succeeds, when Stilbe, who had plotted with the king’s
enemies, rushes through the gate, pursued by the soldiers and bleeding
from wounds of their sabres. She is shot, apparently by the hand of
her former lover, Belarion, and falls dead at the king’s feet. Here
Mr. Upson leaves an unravelled thread of his plot, or at least one for
whose clew I have sought vainly. No cause has been shown for violence
toward her on the part of the soldiers whom she aids, nor on that of
her supposed lover and betrothed, Belarion. Why, then, she should
become his victim, or why he should look upon her dead body and
exclaim:

  “Thus Fate helps out!”

is at least a riddle past my solving. If, as the results indicate,
Belarion has been using Stilbe as a tool to aid his ambitions, it
should scarcely have been related in good faith in the beginning of
the drama that their marriage was to be celebrated the week in which
the action of the play falls. If logical reasons exist for this change
of front, Mr. Upson should have indicated them more clearly.

The climax of the play follows immediately upon the death of Stilbe,
when the king, called to account by the insolent Belarion, in
righteous indignation strikes him down. It may be questioned whether
such a deed could follow so quickly upon the rapt spiritual state to
which the king had been lifted; but one inclines to rejoice that the
natural man, impelled by who shall say what higher force, triumphed,
ere the queen, pointing to the dead body of the trusted messenger,
Ananias, and repeating the Nazarene’s words, “Those most dear to you
have peace,”—demanded of the king his blade.

As they stand defenceless but assured, the soldiers, awed by the might
of some inner force in the king, shrink back, and the drama closes
with the victorious words,—

  Together, Love, we go unto the city!

Though the play, looked upon from a dramatic standpoint, lacks in the
earlier scenes a certain magnetism of touch and vividness of action,
and in the last scene is somewhat overcharged with them, it has many
finely conceived situations which strike the golden mean, and the
characterization throughout is strongly defined. Its literary quality
must, however, take precedence of its dramatic in the truer appraisal.
In diction it shows none of the strained effort toward the supposed
speech of an earlier time, which usually distinguishes poetic dramas
laid far in the past, but has throughout a fitting dignity and
harmony, combined with ease and flexibility of phrase and frequent
eloquence of dialogue, especially in the passages spoken by Abgar.

It is a play rather of character and high motive than of plot, a piece
of sheer idealism, notable alike for its spiritual and its poetic
quality.




BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX


BROWN, Alice. Born Hampton Falls, N. H., Dec. 5, 1857. Graduated
Robinson Seminary, Exeter, N. H., 1876. On staff of Youth’s Companion.
Author: Fools of Nature; Meadow-Grass; By Oak and Thorn (English
travels); Life of Mercy Otis Warren; The Road to Castaly (poems); The
Days of his Youth; Robert Louis Stevenson, A Study (with Louise I.
Guiney); Tiverton Tales; King’s End; Margaret Warrener; The
Mannerings; Judgment. Resides in Boston.

BURTON, Richard. Born Hartford, Conn., March 14, 1859. Graduated
Trinity College, Hartford. Ph.D. Johns Hopkins, 1887. Married Oct. 7,
1889. Taught Old English Johns Hopkins, 1888. Managing Editor N. Y.
Churchman, 1888-89. Travelled in Europe, 1889-90. Literary Editor
Hartford Courant, 1890-97. Associate Editor Warner Library World’s
Best Literature, 1897-99. Professor English Literature, University of
Minnesota, 1898-1902. Editor Lothrop Publishing Co., 1902-04. Lectures
upon literature and the drama. Author: (verse) Dumb in June, 1895;
Memorial Day, 1897; Lyrics of Brotherhood, 1899; Message and Melody,
1903; (prose) Literary Likings, essays, 1898; Life of Whittier, in
Beacon Biography Series, 1900; Forces in Fiction, essays, 1902.
Resides in Boston.

CARMAN, Bliss. Born Fredericton, N. B., April 15, 1861. Graduate
University of New Brunswick, 1881. Postgraduate student University of
Edinburgh, 1882-83, and of Harvard, 1886-88. Studied law, practised
civil engineering, taught school. Office Editor N. Y. Independent,
1890-1902. For past four years has contributed a weekly column, called
“Marginal Notes,” to the Evening Post, Chicago, The Transcript,
Boston, and the Commercial Advertiser, N. Y. Unmarried. Author: Low
Tide on Grand Pré, 1893; A Sea-Mark, 1895; Behind the Arras, 1895;
Ballads of Lost Haven, 1897; By the Aurelian Wall, 1897; Songs from
Vagabondia, in collaboration with Richard Hovey, 1894; More Songs from
Vagabondia, 1896; Last Songs from Vagabondia, 1900; St. Kavin, a
Ballad, 1894; At Michaelmas, 1895; The Girl in the Poster, 1897; The
Green Book of the Bards, 1898; Vengeance of Noel Bassard, 1899; Ode on
the Coronation of King Edward, 1902; From the Book of Myths, 1902;
Pipes of Pan No. 1, 1902; Pipes of Pan No. 2, 1903; The Word at St.
Kavins, 1903; Sappho: One Hundred Lyrics, 1903. Resides in New York.

CAWEIN, Madison Julius. Born Louisville, Ky., March 23, 1865.
Graduated at High School in Louisville, 1886. Since then has confined
himself to the writing of verse. Author: Blooms of the Berry, 1887;
The Triumph of Music, 1888; Accolon of Gaul, 1889; Lyrics and Idyls,
1890; Days and Dreams, 1891; Moods and Memories, 1892; Red Leaves and
Roses, 1893; Poems of Nature and Love, 1893; Intimations of the
Beautiful, 1894; The White Snake (translations from German poets),
1895; Undertones, 1896; The Garden of Dreams, 1896; Shapes and
Shadows, 1898; Idyllic Monologues, 1898; Myth and Romance, 1899; Weeds
by the Wall, 1901; One Day and Another, 1901; Kentucky Poems
(selections published in London with an Introduction by Edmund Gosse),
1902; A Voice on the Wind, 1902. Resides Louisville, Ky.

FENOLLOSA, Mary McNeil. Born in Alabama. Graduated Irving Academy,
Mobile. Married, 1895, Ernest F. Fenollosa. Resided in Japan about
eight years. Author: Out of the Nest: A Flight of Verses, 1899; and
Child Verses on Japanese Subjects. Wrote Monograph upon Heroshige, the
Artist of Mist, Snow, and Rain; also verses, sketches, and stories in
many magazines.

GUINEY, Louise Imogen. Born Boston, Jan. 7, 1861. Graduated Elmhurst
Academy, Providence, R. I., 1879. Studied afterwards under private
tutors and abroad. Contributor since 1885 to Harper’s, Atlantic, and
other magazines. Author: The White Sail and Other Poems, 1887;
Monsieur Henri: A Footnote to French History, 1892; A Roadside Harp,
1893; A Little English Gallery, 1894; Patrins, essays, 1897; England
and Yesterday, 1898; A Martyr’s Idyl, and Shorter Poems, 1899; Editor
James Clarence Mangan, His Selected Poems, with Study by the Editor,
1897; of the Matthew Arnold (in small Riverside Literature Series); of
Dr. T. W. Parsons’ Translation of Divina Commedia of Dante, 1893; of
Henry Vaughn’s Mount of Olives, 1902. Resides since 1901 in Oxford,
England.

HALL, Gertrude. Born Boston, Sept. 8, 1863. Educated private schools
in Florence, Italy. Author: (verse) Far from To-day; Allegretto (light
verse): Foam of the Sea; Age of Fairygold; Translator Paul Verlaine’s
Poems, and of Cyrano de Bergerac; (prose) The Hundred, and Other
Stories; April’s Sowing; The Legend of Sainte Cariberte des Ois.
Resides New York City.

HOVEY, Richard. Born Normal, Ill., 1864. Educated Dartmouth College.
Author: Poems, privately printed, 1880; Songs from Vagabondia; More
Songs from Vagabondia; and Last Songs from Vagabondia (in
collaboration with Bliss Carman); Seaward: An Elegy (on the death of
Thomas William Parsons); The Quest of Merlin: A Masque; The Marriage
of Guenevere: A Tragedy; The Birth of Galahad; A Romantic Drama;
Taliesin: A Masque; Along the Trail: A Book of Lyrics; Translator the
Plays of Maeterlinck (in two series). Died 1900.

KNOWLES, Frederic Lawrence. Born Lawrence, Mass., Sept. 8, 1869.
Graduated Wesleyan University, 1894. Harvard, 1896. In editorial
department Houghton, Mifflin and Co., from February to September of
1898. Literary adviser of L. C. Page and Co., 1899-1900. Since that
time adviser for Dana Estes and Company. Unmarried. Author: (prose)
Practical Hints for Young Writers, Readers, and Book Buyers, 1897; A
Kipling Primer, 1900. (Republished in England); (verse) On Life’s
Stairway, 1900; Love Triumphant, 1904. Edited Cap and Gown Second
Series, 1897; Golden Treasury of American Lyrics, 1897; Treasury
Humorous Poetry, 1902; The Famous Children of Literature Series, 1902.
Resides in Boston.

PEABODY, Josephine Preston. Born in New York. Educated Girls’ Latin
School, Boston, and at Radcliffe College, 1894-96. Instructor in
English Literature at Wellesley College, 1901-03. Author: Old Greek
Folk-Stories (Riverside Lit. Series) 1899; The Wayfarers, a book of
verse, 1898; Fortune and Men’s Eyes; New Poems with a Play, 1900;
Marlowe, A Drama, 1901; The Singing Leaves, 1903. Contributor to
leading magazines. Resides Cambridge, Mass.

REESE, Lizette Woodworth. Born in Baltimore Co., Md., Jan. 9, 1856.
Teacher of English, West High School, Baltimore. Author: A Branch of
May; A Handful of Lavender, 1891; A Quiet Road, 1896. Resides in
Baltimore.

ROBERTS, Charles George Douglas. Born Douglas, N. B., Jan. 10, 1860.
Graduated University of New Brunswick, 1879 (A. M. 1880). Married
1880. Head Master Chatham Grammar School, 1879-81; York St. School,
Fredericton, 1881-83. Editor Week, Toronto, 1883-84. Professor English
and French Literature, King’s College, Windsor, N. S., 1885-88.
Professor English and Economics, same, 1888-95. Associate Editor
Illustrated American, 1897-98. Author: (verse) Orion and Other Poems,
1880; In Divers Tones, 1887; Ave: An Ode for the Shelley Centenary,
1892; Songs of the Common Day, and Ave, 1893; The Book of the Native,
1896; New York Nocturnes, 1898; Poems, 1901; The Book of the Rose,
1903; (prose) The Canadians of Old; Earth’s Enigmas; The Raid from
Beauséjour; A History of Canada; The Forge in the Forest; Around the
Camp-fire; Reube Dare’s Shad Boat; A Sister to Evangeline; Appleton’s
Canadian Guide-Book, 1899; By the Marshes of Minas, 1900; The Heart of
the Ancient Wood, 1900; The Kindred of the Wild, 1902; Barbara Ladd,
1902; The Bird Book, 1903; The Watchers of the Trails, 1904. Editor
the Alastor and Adonais of Shelley with Introduction and Notes, 1902.
Resides New York City.

SANTAYANA, George E. Born in Spain, 1863. Assistant Professor of
Philosophy, Harvard University. Author: (verse) Sonnets and Other
Poems, 1894; Lucifer: A Theological Tragedy, 1899; The Hermit of
Carmel and Other Poems, 1901; (prose) The Sense of Beauty, 1896;
Interpretations of Poetry and Religion, 1900. Resides Cambridge, Mass.

SCOLLARD, Clinton. Born Clinton, N. Y., Sept. 18, 1860. Graduated from
Hamilton College, 1881. Also studied at Harvard and at Cambridge,
England. Professor of English Literature at Hamilton College, 1888-96.
Author: (verse) Pictures in Song, 1884; With Reed and Lyre, 1888; Old
and New World Lyrics, 1888; Giovio and Giulia, 1891; Songs of Sunrise
Lands, 1892; The Hills of Song, 1895; A Boy’s Book of Rhyme, 1896;
Skenandoa, 1896; The Lutes of Morn, 1901; Lyrics of the Dawn, 1902;
The Lyric Bough, 1904; Ballads of Valor and Victory, 1904 (in
collaboration with Wallace Rice); Footfarings (prose and verse), 1904;
(prose) Under Summer Skies, 1892; On Sunny Shores, 1893; A
Man-at-Arms, 1898; The Son of a Tory, 1900; A Knight of the Highway;
The Cloistering of Ursula, 1902; Lawton, 1900; Editor Ford’s Broken
Hearts, 1904, and of Ballads of American Bravery, 1900. Resides
Clinton, N. Y.

THOMAS, Edith Matilda. Born Chatham, O., August 12, 1854. Educated
Normal School, Geneva, Ohio. Removed to New York, 1888. Author:
(verse) A New Year’s Masque and Other Poems, 1885; Lyrics and Sonnets,
1887; Babes of the Year, 1888; The Inverted Torch, 1890; Fair Shadow
Land, 1893; A Winter Swallow, 1896; The Dancers, 1903; (prose) The
Round Year. Resides West New Brighton, Staten Island.

TORRENCE, Frederic Ridgely. Born Xenia, O., Nov. 27, 1875. Educated
under private tutors and at Miami University, O., also Princeton.
Librarian Astor Library, 1897-1901. Librarian Lenox Library, 1901-03.
At present Associate Editor of The Critic, New York. Unmarried.
Author: (verse) The House of a Hundred Lights, 1900; El Dorado, A
Tragedy, 1903. Resides in New York.

UPSON, Arthur. Born in Camden, N. Y., 1877. Graduated from Camden
Academy, 1894. B. A. University of Minnesota. Author: Poems (with
George Norton Northrop); Westwind Songs (with an Introduction by
“Carmen Sylva”); Octaves in An Oxford Garden; The City, a Poem-Drama
(with Introduction by Count Lützow). Resides Minneapolis, Minn.

WOODBERRY, George E. Born Beverly, Mass., May 12, 1855. Graduated
Harvard, 1877. Professor of English at University of Nebraska,
1877-78, and 1880-82. On editorial staff of the Nation, 1878-79.
Author: History of Wood Engraving, 1883; Life of Edgar Allan Poe,
1885; Studies in Letters and Life, 1890; The North Shore Watch and
Other Poems, 1890; Heart of Man, 1899; Wild Eden, 1899; Makers of
Literature, 1900; Nathaniel Hawthorne, 1902; Poems (collected
edition), 1903. Editor: Complete Poems of Shelley; Complete Works of
Poe (with Mr. Stedman); National Studies in American Letters; Columbia
Studies in Comparative Literature; Lamb’s Essays of Elia; Aubrey de
Vere’s Selected Poems, and Bacon’s Essays. Editor of the Journal of
Comparative Literature. From 1891 to 1903 Professor of Comparative
Literature at Columbia University.




      *      *      *      *      *      *




Transcriber’s note:

Dialect, obsolete, alternative spellings, and accent marks were left
unchanged.

Footnotes were numbered sequentially and moved to the end of the
section in which the anchor occurs.

‘Thelogical’ changed to ‘Theological’: ‘Lucifer: A Theological Tragedy’

  Punctuation additions:
   final stop: ‘Of the missing Nancy’s Pride.’
   final stop: ‘The night is loud; the pavements roar.’
   final stop after elipses: ‘A common clod of scentless earth….’
   semicolon: ‘rose-stain encrimsoned the ground;’
   comma: ‘Ah, fortunate he roams who roameth’
   comma: ‘Footfarings (prose and verse), 1904;’
   colon: ‘1903. Editor: Complete’